Altcoins Talks - Cryptocurrency Forum
Wider Crypto World => Gambling & Crypto Casinos => Gambling discussion => Topic started by: vs2014 on January 27, 2024, 06:55:28 AM
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
-
Do you know that rich people still gamble? Knowing they are already rich still continue to gamble. How much more if "suddenly" you become one of them say you win sweepstakes lottery. As if these people will stop thinking, "what if i win another lottery, then i'll be more richer". You know how greedy people are. So expect it wont stop there. And gambling is not about wealth or winning large sum, it'a usually the greediness of people no matter the winning prize. Well, some of them stopped and is now living what they earned for.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For gamblers, it's not only about the money but it's about the satisfaction they're getting from gambling which is the dopamine effect a feel-good effect whether they win or lose, so don't expect gamblers to stop gambling there are a lot of reports about gamblers losing half or even all they've won because they continue to gamble.
Some people who are addicted to gambling, money is secondary they just want to gamble to satisfy their inner longings to satisfy themselves, it takes a person with good control to fully stop from gambling if they win a big amount of money.
-
If I am a rich person, I should not have any attraction to gambling because since I participate in gambling to become rich, then becoming rich will decrease the demand for money and the demand for gambling will also decrease. But those who take gambling only as fun or entertainment will continue to participate even after they become rich. But since I didn't take gambling as fun or entertainment, I certainly wouldn't participate in gambling every time I won big bets from gambling.
-
Depends. I'm not a big gambler now and if by getting rich you mean suddenly, like winning the lottery, I don't think I would change my habits. Maybe the size of the bet would make it bigger, relative to my wealth, but I don't think I would increase the frequency of playing, if anything maybe I would play less and enjoy the money more. In the case of other, more impulsive people, I would advise them to be very careful, as you can waste a fortune if you are addicted to gambling by gambling impulsively.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
When it comes to real casino gambling, I think that you will find more of rich people over there. So why will they want to stop gambling when they suddenly become rich. If gambling truly is for fun just as many had said, then I see no reason why you shouldn't have fun when you become rich. I know rich people are usually busy counting their riches but when they are less busy, they might want to toss some little games.
-
If gambling make as profession and suddenly success becoming the rich person after huge winning amount suddenly I will stop and leave gambling forever, I don't think any one want to spent their money anymore after becoming rich person in gambling and secure the much money amount of winning by leaving gambling.
But its not easy to be the richest person from gambling due many people greedy when large amount winning always try to make large deposit fund and the end losses all it.
In fact, gambling can't promising the rich and make you become addict exactly after get the first large winning to make another deposit fund indirectly realize after losing all your money.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
It's difficult, friends, to stop gambling after you get a big jackpot. Addiction is difficult even if you want to do business with what you earn, so I think it's still difficult.
Getting rich from gambling is not easy and don't ever think about it, let alone fantasize about it.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Although I take gambling as entertainment I never use gambling to make money outside of entertainment. But we also know that people who take up gambling as entertainment will never hit the big jackpot. Still to answer your question if I am able to earn a lot of money from gambling I will stop gambling because with that large amount of money I will either invest in bitcoins or allocate money to some business. If I don't use the big money from my gambling then I can lose that money again in gambling because gambling addiction is a very serious addiction when this addiction develops in a person he becomes very greedy.
-
The big jackpot is usually from the lottery but if you win a big jackpot then it won't change the old habit of stopping gambling but I won't be too greedy because a lot of money and then the bet is increased then it won't be like that.
Big winnings run for business is good you should be able to manage well but I think it's difficult for you to stop gambling if you are addicted.
I won't stop because gambling is fun and won't be obsessed with big wins anymore.
-
I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
This is very possible and doable, just have to depend on your determination to seeing that you uphold this.
And if you ask me, I would say that there is absolutely no need to limit yourself, after all, you made the money from gambling, what makes you think you won't make even more if you keep gambling?
If It happens that I won a pretty huge amount of money from gambling, what I did do is establish a big business, invest in some really promising assets in both crypto and outside crypto, then I did continue to gamble with small amount of money like I used before winning that huge amount of money, because one mistake I think most gamblers make is that they win a huge amount of money, they immediately increase their bet amount which before they know it, the money won is gone back to where it came from, not a good practice if you asked me.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
- If I experience a big win in my online casino gambling, for example, 1M, I will stop gambling for sure. Although of course, I am also very thankful that if I had not gambled, I would not have experienced winning big via gambling.
Because of the large number of winnings, I will think more about investing the money I win in businesses in things that will produce earnings because if we still base it on gambling, it will be difficult, especially if we end up in addiction, which can only end in defeat often for sure. And I don't want to be like other winners who didn't stop gambling so that, in the end, their winnings were ignored.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If you are a gambler you will keep gambling. If you make an occasional bet now and then and hit something huge, you have a chance to not waste your profit. A gambler always thinks they will hit big because they did it once before, they do not know when to quit.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Human needs are unlimited in this world. And also greedy also unlimited. People lose everything because of greed. So i couldn’t did it. When i will win big profit then i will quite from gambling. Because when i will be addicted in gambling then i will loss everything i know.
So when i will rich from gambling then i will quite from gambling. Because i think gambling is not right way for me. It will be best to quite from gambling for me.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
This is a good idea and it is the best thing to do, by investing with your big win from gambling. It takes discipline and self control for you to win big, and decide not to gamble again. It is people that see gambling as a means of making profit that will be carried away with addiction, and when they eventually win big, they might think that is the best opportunity to win bigger. They will continue to gamble with the money, until they end up losing it back to gamble. I believe this is why casinos don't get bothered about paying their winners, because they believe that the money will come back to them. Anyone who can use his huge win to set up a business has achieved from gambling, and he will never regret gambling.
-
I personally, after suddenly becoming rich wont gamble, but change all my life habits radically. I search fun in gambling. After becoming rich, new horizons of fun will be opened for me. On the other hand, I think I would become much more busy. Firstly spending my money. Secondyl, trying to multiply my fortune. Thirdly I wont have time for gambling.
-
Wow, this topic is so interesting that is somehow complicated to answer the question that is asked my the OP, but IMO a lot of people will still gamble after becoming rich all of a sudden, one can not stop looking for money just like the richest person in the whole world would still be looking for a way to make more money, many of us don't want the kind of money that only us will enjoy, we also want the unborn generations to have more money and not suffer.
So you see, I will still gamble when I have more money because one can not sleep in a bicycle, and if you do you know what will happen next, so in this case even when you are not gambling to make money you still have to gamble because no one knows when luck will visit their bets.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
These words have been uttered by many, yet unfortunately, individuals still find themselves entangled in their addictions. Even after a significant win, a persistent mindset often compels one to try again, hoping for more positive outcomes. I'm uncertain about how to quit gambling, but I believe people gradually learn to do without it, not solely relying on the last reward received.
-
OP, every body is different. Most people are not gambling because they just want to earn a huge win and stop gambling, although there is no doubt that some people think that way, but you know that everyone is not the same.
Some rich people are still gamblers, probably because they do it for fun or they want to multiply their money, and it's not a bad thing, as long as they are doing it responsibly.
What you said about starting a business, if you have a huge win, is also how some people think, but after they make a huge win, they will just lose all the good ideas that have been running in their head.
-
All depends on the particular gambler. Gambling is pretty much addictive we all know that but due to the fact that hitting one jackpot can change ones lives in a instance, as even made it more difficult to control that urge of gambling. Apart from the losing and all that gambling is fun that most rich people get themselves involved in it because therss a point you will get rich that you would easily get tired of things but gambling not something you can easily get tired of. But when you talking of stopping the addictiveness of gambling is two ways either you lose all yah funds and ebd being broke due to irresponsible gambling (then you don't have any choice than to stop due to lack of funds) while the other one depends mainly on the gambler There's some certain gamblers that would hit a certain jackpot that would end up being a life changing outcome that would change their lives for the better and they can use it to startup a nice business that would make them being financially stable, that may force them to stop or reduce the urge of gambling. While some may hit such jackpot because of greed and having the mindset that they are going to hit same jackpot again for them to get richers. Which may end up going the other way round.
-
What I will always encourage every gambler here is for them to cash out when they made big time winning why since gambling is so bad to the way when they win they won't know when the gambling would take back all their winning, normally winning motivates gamblers to increase in gambling and in their staking amount where they would saying that if they knew they could have increased their amount used staked previously who knowns what could have been their outcome by now. When a gambler began to fill all this you should know they are gradually becoming into addictive phase of gambling which could be very hard to control.
-
I am in a family position that does not support lottery, gambling or betting.
So, since I was little, I have felt that I don't like gambling, even though I was rich, I wouldn't like it.
Maybe it's different from those who live in a lottery, gambling or betting environment, I'm sure they will get to know it little by little.
Many of my campus friends also play lottery, gambling or betting, but I don't follow them because in terms of completing campus assignments, they are always late and don't even do their assignments.
It's up to each of us to be able to accept lottery, gambling or betting or reject it and I'm not forbidding them but just reminding us that lottery, gambling or betting is not good for mental health and the economy. :o
-
Suddenly getting rich is a perfect delusion, but if indeed it was going to happen I would stop gambling and start a more real business and the results are real too.
This will build a good economic foundation for the long term.
Instead of having to keep gambling and in the end it will be a defeat and lose it all.
Gambling is only used as entertainment and there are no special funds to use.
Not too much of a gambling addict because I don't gamble too often.
It is better to stay away from gambling if we are suddenly rich, build a good and more tangible business.
-
I personally, after suddenly becoming rich wont gamble, but change all my life habits radically. I search fun in gambling. After becoming rich, new horizons of fun will be opened for me. On the other hand, I think I would become much more busy. Firstly spending my money. Secondyl, trying to multiply my fortune. Thirdly I wont have time for gambling.
Why won't you have time? On the contrary, if you manage your money correctly, it will become much more and you will need to find something to do. I understand that with the presence of a decent amount of funds is much easier to realize such a realization, but it requires the right approach, not trivial spending, which will lead to the loss of all the capital received in the casino when you win.
It is not as simple as it may seem. You should approach everything wisely, not headlong. After all, big money, which came overnight, makes a person do very stupid things.
-
I personally, after suddenly becoming rich wont gamble, but change all my life habits radically. I search fun in gambling. After becoming rich, new horizons of fun will be opened for me. On the other hand, I think I would become much more busy. Firstly spending my money. Secondyl, trying to multiply my fortune. Thirdly I wont have time for gambling.
Why won't you have time? On the contrary, if you manage your money correctly, it will become much more and you will need to find something to do. I understand that with the presence of a decent amount of funds is much easier to realize such a realization, but it requires the right approach, not trivial spending, which will lead to the loss of all the capital received in the casino when you win.
It is not as simple as it may seem. You should approach everything wisely, not headlong. After all, big money, which came overnight, makes a person do very stupid things.
Money open new horizons, lots of money make them more wide. I think it is better to say that I am not much of a gambler guy. If gambling was my life, then after becoming rich I would definitely continue such habit. But since it is just some time sessions. I think with large amount of money, people start to travel. And when they do, they try to get maximum of it. There is so much in the world to see and explore, that playing same slots, same poker for example, placing same bets and etc, will be on a lowest stage of persons priority.
-
Money open new horizons, lots of money make them more wide. I think it is better to say that I am not much of a gambler guy. If gambling was my life, then after becoming rich I would definitely continue such habit. But since it is just some time sessions. I think with large amount of money, people start to travel. And when they do, they try to get maximum of it. There is so much in the world to see and explore, that playing same slots, same poker for example, placing same bets and etc, will be on a lowest stage of persons priority.
I wouldn't jump to such conclusions about priorities. Each to his own in this world. Some people don't need all this traveling. It is good where it is, but there is a desire to play in a casino for a decent amount of money. In history, there are many cases when millionaires became avid gamblers. Can't they afford something else? Yes, but for some reason they chose to become gamblers.
-
Re: Will you still gamble after suddenly becoming rich?
No.
I'm not even rich right now, but I'm not gambling at all, so I'm pretty sure that I can control myself, and will not gamble anymore if I become rich because of gambling.
What's the definition of rich anyway? If rich = winning a million dollars in gambling then I will not gamble after winning a million dollars. I mean why still gamble if you can use that money to invest into different assets right? If you gamble again using your winnings, the chances of you getting lost again are pretty high that instead of you being happy, you might end up sad because they might take your winnings.
Well, this will all just be a dream for me because in order for me to become rich through gambling, there are 2 ways in order to achieve it. Either I will spend more money and more time gambling, or I will bet on the lottery hoping to win.
-
Money open new horizons, lots of money make them more wide. I think it is better to say that I am not much of a gambler guy. If gambling was my life, then after becoming rich I would definitely continue such habit. But since it is just some time sessions. I think with large amount of money, people start to travel. And when they do, they try to get maximum of it. There is so much in the world to see and explore, that playing same slots, same poker for example, placing same bets and etc, will be on a lowest stage of persons priority.
I wouldn't jump to such conclusions about priorities. Each to his own in this world. Some people don't need all this traveling. It is good where it is, but there is a desire to play in a casino for a decent amount of money. In history, there are many cases when millionaires became avid gamblers. Can't they afford something else? Yes, but for some reason they chose to become gamblers.
Then it depends from what person became rich. If it is trading, then I assume I would continue gambling. If gambling helped me to become rich, then I would not test my faith again and continue gsmbling. Or maybe I am to smart or experinced, or know myself to good to think that there is a good moment to stop. Maybe I will continue gambling, but not for long. As there isn much new. All the games are the same; only the desing changes.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
No, the ones who win huge amount of money from gambling will always return to gambling. It will be a tough thing for such people to quit gambling because they have earned huge amount in gambling and they will always try to win such amount again in gambling.
I know that some of such winners can start their own businesses if they win huge amounts but even with their own businesses, they'll still gamble for sure. Those who are into gambling and once they win from it then it will be hard for them to give up on it.
-
This is difficult to answer, as for me it depends although it's very hard to quit gamble especially if you are an addict even if you are not, one day you will love to visit and you will want to try one, from one to two so on, so it doesn't matter if you rich or not as far as you have gamble before, you will surely wants to try it especially when you enough money to cover your lost.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
It is only the people that are gambling not for fun that will likely quit when they are suddenly rich with gambling. Someone who sees gambling as fun will continue to gamble even when they become rich.
But the situation narrated by op is different and it is only for someone who is already addicted. And when the addict wins big, what they will just do is to simply increase their stake and continue gambling even with higher risk
-
It is only the people that are gambling not for fun that will likely quit when they are suddenly rich with gambling. Someone who sees gambling as fun will continue to gamble even when they become rich.
But the situation narrated by op is different and it is only for someone who is already addicted. And when the addict wins big, what they will just do is to simply increase their stake and continue gambling even with higher risk
But usually people like that will be curious enough again after winning a large amount and try to play hoping for a big win, of course this is because our own curiosity often experiences where when you win you want to bet again.
While addicted people with big wins feel dissatisfied and even greed increases wanting to win bigger by increasing bets with high risks and addicted people dare to take bigger bets.
-
Many people say that gambling is like a medicine for headaches that is addictive.
I don't really understand what they are saying because I don't want to and have never gambled, but in my real work environment there are some who gamble online.
It is also possible that their words can be absorbed by thinking, namely: people who gamble basically want to find pleasure but that pleasure changes after trying it and becomes an addiction.
So, I have never gambled and I have never gotten rich through gambling, nor can I give you the best advice about each of these gambling games. :)
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I am wondering if you would have the same attitude towards gambling if you suddenly made a big win. I encountered many people who have won large sums of money, enough to start a business or invest in other things, but they continue to gamble in the hopes of winning even more. This is because winning a lot of money has an emotional effect that can make you want to keep playing, knowing that you have the means to do so.
-
I remember that we had topics here and on the other forums, where people suggest to withdraw winning after winning big, to stop after a large win, make a pause as minimum, suggest to know where to stop. The main idea of what people post is not to continue, because there many cases when gamblers still lose everything in the end. Isnt all that a signal, that after becoming rich to stop gambling, or minimize it?
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Quitting gambling is not difficult at all, but when a gambler becomes severely addicted to gambling, it becomes very difficult to control oneself from gambling addiction. When a gambler makes a large profit, he may stop gambling altogether but instead continues gambling. It's actually that he can't stop himself from gambling or addiction no matter how hard he mentally tries because it's so strongly attracted to gambling by his brain that he can't stop himself from gambling even if he wants to, even if he gets a big payout. I can't say what will happen in my case but if I win a big profit I will definitely gradually control myself from gambling.
-
I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I'd do the same but if I have spare money and time to gamble, I will gamble and that's part of having fun. But I'll be more careful and responsible and disciplined with my gambling needs because that's gonna make my business down if ever I lose myself control It is no longer a new story when some businessman managed to reach the peak of success and then becomes a gambler and losses everything.
-
Definitely,I will be gambling because nobody is satisfied with one particular status,the rich wants to get richer every day,so he needs what will keep him updated so he can remain rich.Most atimes,people who win games don't always know what to use the money in doing,some of them will want to waiste it,while some will want to enter into trading,but if I should get rich through gambling,I will only be placing my bet with high amounts so that if I should win again,I will live on earth living the kind of life I want.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Starting a business with the big money you get from gambling is a good and wiser decision compared to gambling it again at the gambling table or buying expensive items that are not that important. By opening a business using this money, it means that you are trying to be able to turn your money into the business and want to get a bigger profit from that. Even though there is a risk that your business could fail, it should be fine if the business is designed well and executed with the right target for the market.
-
Definitely,I will be gambling because nobody is satisfied with one particular status,the rich wants to get richer every day,so he needs what will keep him updated so he can remain rich.Most atimes,people who win games don't always know what to use the money in doing,some of them will want to waiste it,while some will want to enter into trading,but if I should get rich through gambling,I will only be placing my bet with high amounts so that if I should win again,I will live on earth living the kind of life I want.
No one in this world can ever fulfill the needs especially the rich rich people of the world are also busy in fulfilling their needs. Elon Musk, Bill Gates, they are always busy how to earn extra money and stay at the top of the world's rich. So no matter how rich a gambler earns, they always want to earn more. This is no exception for me, if I win a big bet in gambling I can never stop myself from betting. I will also be constantly busy gambling to earn more.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If winning and becoming rich you still gamble that is understandable that you do that for fun but if the gambling is becoming obvious then you can say that the rich gambler is addicted and as such, precautionary measures should be put in place if truly the overnight rich gambler is willing and ready to put in place such measures to keep off with his or her gambling addiction.
I do not see myself rushing back to gamble any soonest if I win big but rather, I will push for investment to generate more funds and profit to live a good life and also to be of good help to humanity. These are the measures I would put in place to achieve but me rushing back to gamble after a win, it is not wise. I'll keep distance from casino for the time being.
-
If winning and becoming rich you still gamble that is understandable that you do that for fun but if the gambling is becoming obvious then you can say that the rich gambler is addicted and as such, precautionary measures should be put in place if truly the overnight rich gambler is willing and ready to put in place such measures to keep off with his or her gambling addiction.
I do not see myself rushing back to gamble any soonest if I win big but rather, I will push for investment to generate more funds and profit to live a good life and also to be of good help to humanity. These are the measures I would put in place to achieve but me rushing back to gamble after a win, it is not wise. I'll keep distance from casino for the time being.
I would also avoid casinos if I win large amount of money from them. At least for some time. Like you, I would also try to find more appropriate usage for money that I won, then just continue to gambling. Investment, starting business, travelling, simple vacation. All that is going to take large part of my free time.
I understand that once person starts to gamble seriously (if he gambles for fun, then that "suddenly becoming rich" is accidental and money is going to fly away quickly), he cant drop gambling once and for all, of course that persons returns. But I would be that person, I would return with little deposit, so that gambling wont be a burden for me.
-
If winning and becoming rich you still gamble that is understandable that you do that for fun but if the gambling is becoming obvious then you can say that the rich gambler is addicted and as such, precautionary measures should be put in place if truly the overnight rich gambler is willing and ready to put in place such measures to keep off with his or her gambling addiction.
I do not see myself rushing back to gamble any soonest if I win big but rather, I will push for investment to generate more funds and profit to live a good life and also to be of good help to humanity. These are the measures I would put in place to achieve but me rushing back to gamble after a win, it is not wise. I'll keep distance from casino for the time being.
I would also avoid casinos if I win large amount of money from them. At least for some time. Like you, I would also try to find more appropriate usage for money that I won, then just continue to gambling. Investment, starting business, travelling, simple vacation. All that is going to take large part of my free time.
I understand that once person starts to gamble seriously (if he gambles for fun, then that "suddenly becoming rich" is accidental and money is going to fly away quickly), he cant drop gambling once and for all, of course that persons returns. But I would be that person, I would return with little deposit, so that gambling wont be a burden for me.
I have come to realise that not everyone can have that self-control and do as they have spoken. Some people after winning big, that is when they would up the game to the fullest and start possibly sleeping at the casino forgetting that the casino would always want to have a pound of their to flesh back by capitalising on the house rules to take back all the lost to the gambler. This is what most gamblers do not know and they have no knowledge about it.
-
Gambling is not a hit and run affair, if you're a true gambler, then you will wish to gamble more. Winning a great sum of money is a motivation in gambling rather than what will scare you away, you gamble for the fun and satisfaction it brings. Although some great level of wisdom should be employed to avoid wastage of acquired funds. Gambling funds should be put to good use on dividends arrival, but a good gambler continues gambling, but with his discipline in mind.
-
Gambling is not a hit and run affair, if you're a true gambler, then you will wish to gamble more. Winning a great sum of money is a motivation in gambling rather than what will scare you away, you gamble for the fun and satisfaction it brings. Although some great level of wisdom should be employed to avoid wastage of acquired funds. Gambling funds should be put to good use on dividends arrival, but a good gambler continues gambling, but with his discipline in mind.
Then a person must be smart enough to realize, that when he wins jackpot and suddenly becomes rich, this is his maximum, his final achievement, something that he cant step over. If he is a true gambler, he really must realize that this is his lucky chance to cover all previous losses and it is time to stop. I realize that well. Same scheme, tactics can not be used several times to get success. If I win a lot of money one day, I would use these money to get success in something else, investing, business, self-development. Something completely far from gambling, as it will be a "yesterday" for me.
-
There's a certain stage one would get to in life and some kind of activity won't be carried out again. It works same for everyone unless there's an addiction to the act. Addictiveness is dangerous as in terms of gambling, yes, there'll be trials and errors and times for wins and losses but if after a period of time, rich or not, one doesn't learn to curtail the act, it only means that there and then, there's an addiction to it.
There's been times where after so many trials and losses, finally, gamble pays huge, for some certain people, that'll be the end of their gambling quest as they've achieved what they've been scouting for and for some, greed sets in and they end up putting back the extra wealth gathered to risk the chance of it multiplying and in 9 out of 10chances, an extra loss is incurred. It's not so right to gamble but if you have to gamble, there should be responsibility to it. Too much of everything is not good as they'd say.
-
Definitely,I will be gambling because nobody is satisfied with one particular status,the rich wants to get richer every day,so he needs what will keep him updated so he can remain rich.Most atimes,people who win games don't always know what to use the money in doing,some of them will want to waiste it,while some will want to enter into trading,but if I should get rich through gambling,I will only be placing my bet with high amounts so that if I should win again,I will live on earth living the kind of life I want.
Like you, if I had won a big jackpot in the lottery or gambling, I would have always been attracted to gambling as part of entertainment. If someone becomes rich overnight from gambling, he cannot give up gambling easily because human needs are never ending, everyone gets more and more. However, if I get a big profit, I will reserve 20% of my profit only for gambling and the rest will be spent on supporting myself and my family.
-
What is your sole purpose of gambling? Is it for making money or for the entertainment? Depending on what you choose it can have multiple outcomes. If you are here to make money from gambling, if you suddenly win a big amount, then you must likely will avoid losing it in the future bets and withdraw whatever you have. On the other hand however, if you get greedy and think that you will or you may get more money by more gambling, you may lose all of it in that process.
Now coming to the part of entertainment. If you enjoy gambling and if you have enough money to spend on it, you will most likely to continue gambling. Even if you become rich suddenly, you will still miss the adrenaline rush and you will come back to gambling. And there are people who are rich and still gambling because they enjoy the process. So I think that answers your question. Depending on the situation or your motive, the outcome will vary.
-
For everyone, a different level of monetary income, by which is meant wealth. When you suddenly manage to win quite a large sum of money, someone stops, but quite a few people will continue to play because of excitement and desire to win even more. At the same time, they usually lose everything, as there is no reasonable limiting barrier
-
Some people can't change their behavior after becoming rich overnight. Obviously, few people change their continued routine because they know that it's a chance to convert their living bad habits to pure pious people. Some people might continue gambling out of habit, while others might stop altogether so that they no longer need to take financial risks. Greedy people can't stop all, they want more to more. For that, they fall into loss and lose all of their wealth fully.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I don't think any gambler will quit gambling when he has won big amount because that will even motivate him to gamble the more. Yes it is easy to say it with your mouth but action is the one determine what you say. Op this your topic is beyond gambling addiction but to all the gamblers. If someone win big even he would not gamble at the moment for like one month, he would still come back to gamble and thinking he would won big again. So for them to stop is not easy. But you can say it.
-
Actually if had position gambling suddenly becoming rich I won't gamble yet forever and moving the winning fund to real business or invest in property. I don't think has second chance in gambling get more winning fund and most often when some gambler get their luckiness once never has second opportunity.
Leaves gambling forever and never has ideas return to make gambling exactly with potential get losses more, not good ideas when returning to gambling after becoming rich if can't control emotion and want to make huge deposit amount. Invest the winning fund from gambling to property, build real business and forget all with gambling although some gambler can't leave with gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I don't think any gambler will quit gambling when he has won big amount because that will even motivate him to gamble the more. Yes it is easy to say it with your mouth but action is the one determine what you say. Op this your topic is beyond gambling addiction but to all the gamblers. If someone win big even he would not gamble at the moment for like one month, he would still come back to gamble and thinking he would won big again. So for them to stop is not easy. But you can say it.
It's true what you say, because what they say, or what they think is not in line with what they do. They may say they will stop gambling, but in reality they will continue the gambling they have been doing.
Most addicts usually do this, they will not be able to just stop because in their minds there is always an urge to gamble. Yes, they may stop for a day or two or so, but the next day they will start gambling again.
-
It's time for us to imagine.
When we suddenly become rich, will we still gamble?
This will depend on the conditions and our goals for gambling.
Don't let us become poor again in a moment because of gambling.
So, if you still want to gamble, make sure we can manage the maximum amount of our money that will be used for gambling. Don't go all in on gambling because there is a risk of addiction and in the end it will actually be dangerous.
Therefore, maybe you will still gamble, but still with limited money and just for fun, but still hope for profits or gains.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I don't think any gambler will quit gambling when he has won big amount because that will even motivate him to gamble the more. Yes it is easy to say it with your mouth but action is the one determine what you say. Op this your topic is beyond gambling addiction but to all the gamblers. If someone win big even he would not gamble at the moment for like one month, he would still come back to gamble and thinking he would won big again. So for them to stop is not easy. But you can say it.
It's true what you say, because what they say, or what they think is not in line with what they do. They may say they will stop gambling, but in reality they will continue the gambling they have been doing.
Most addicts usually do this, they will not be able to just stop because in their minds there is always an urge to gamble. Yes, they may stop for a day or two or so, but the next day they will start gambling again.
It is a common behavior of human to continue their activities in gambling once they attached on it. The reason behind this is because their mind and body have become addicted, this will make them hard to simply stop gambling. Aside from that, if someone wins a large amount of money, they may be more into continue their gambling, thinking that they have more funds to support their habit and that the money they have earned will not be easily be gone.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Depends on how big the winning we have on gambling. If we say like I hit the jackpot and bags a staggering $1M then that means I will forget gambling and instead focus on investing more assets. I don't want my winnings or the opportunity to be wasted again by losing, much better to enjoy it with my family, relatives and friends and live a comfortable life we've never been experienced before.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
There are various types of gamblers who gamble just for fun even if they get rich as they have an allotted budget to spend on gambling activities, but for us like myself, who are casual gamblers I do bet when I am sure of winning as I am after money and sometimes for entertainment. I will not quit as long as it won't affect me as for sure I will be putting my money into business and gambling is just my relaxation and a form of entertainment.
-
There's a certain stage one would get to in life and some kind of activity won't be carried out again. It works same for everyone unless there's an addiction to the act. Addictiveness is dangerous as in terms of gambling, yes, there'll be trials and errors and times for wins and losses but if after a period of time, rich or not, one doesn't learn to curtail the act, it only means that there and then, there's an addiction to it.
There's been times where after so many trials and losses, finally, gamble pays huge, for some certain people, that'll be the end of their gambling quest as they've achieved what they've been scouting for and for some, greed sets in and they end up putting back the extra wealth gathered to risk the chance of it multiplying and in 9 out of 10chances, an extra loss is incurred. It's not so right to gamble but if you have to gamble, there should be responsibility to it. Too much of everything is not good as they'd say.
Yes there is time for everything as the Holy Bible says. One can gamble well at the youth stage nor age and he he can gamble after winning a huge amount of money but when he is age he might stopped gambling but to stop it but to some they would gamble even in their old age. And those who are not gambling addict might quit gambling but even that is a probability. Those who have tasted money would like to gamble to win always.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I don't think any gambler will quit gambling when he has won big amount because that will even motivate him to gamble the more. Yes it is easy to say it with your mouth but action is the one determine what you say. Op this your topic is beyond gambling addiction but to all the gamblers. If someone win big even he would not gamble at the moment for like one month, he would still come back to gamble and thinking he would won big again. So for them to stop is not easy. But you can say it.
It's true what you say, because what they say, or what they think is not in line with what they do. They may say they will stop gambling, but in reality they will continue the gambling they have been doing.
Most addicts usually do this, they will not be able to just stop because in their minds there is always an urge to gamble. Yes, they may stop for a day or two or so, but the next day they will start gambling again.
Addicted gamblers will never follow any gambling rules. A gambler has challenges from two sides. Particularly who get too greedy and get addicted to win after another will never be able to keep their money. It should be remembered that it is never possible to beat the house in gambling. When a gambler wins big money, if he places a new bet to win again, he may lose instead of winning. Moreover, there is no assurance that the gambler will win big. Therefore, instead of being greedy, winning money should be used to the fullest. If that money can be used in a profitable business it will be a good decision.
-
Wouldn't that be a better time to gamble? I mean I would probably not gamble online all that much in that case, flying to Cyrpus is cheap from here, hell they would pay for your flight ticket and hotel room costs if you promise to gamble some amount as well. So I would probably just go there and have fun. Free drinks, free meals, free shows, free room, free flight ticket, and in return you gamble. Not that you would win, most likely you would lose but at the same time I am rich so who cares? This is why it would make more sense to gamble when you are rich. Gambling when you are poor is the troubled part.
-
It's true what you say, because what they say, or what they think is not in line with what they do. They may say they will stop gambling, but in reality they will continue the gambling they have been doing.
Most addicts usually do this, they will not be able to just stop because in their minds there is always an urge to gamble. Yes, they may stop for a day or two or so, but the next day they will start gambling again.
Addicted gamblers will never follow any gambling rules. A gambler has challenges from two sides. Particularly who get too greedy and get addicted to win after another will never be able to keep their money. It should be remembered that it is never possible to beat the house in gambling. When a gambler wins big money, if he places a new bet to win again, he may lose instead of winning. Moreover, there is no assurance that the gambler will win big. Therefore, instead of being greedy, winning money should be used to the fullest. If that money can be used in a profitable business it will be a good decision.
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
And this has happened to one of the popular influencer here in my country. He lost temper after he lost more than $4,000 in just two minutes. 😅 Greed is what really make gamblers suffer a devastating loss. Because of greed gamblers tend to chase the loss they've got until they lose it all.
Here is my thread about that guy who loses more than $4,000 in just two minutes: https://www.altcoinstalks.com/index.php?topic=318000.0
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Well, what you say is the truth, an addicted player is capable of pawning even his own house in order to play and get good profits, that is what we should see at all times, however the ways of seeing the game on the part of an addict are very different from that of a normal player, it is sad to see how an addicted player risks everything he has just to play, it is a very difficult situation, or but the thing is that for the player those things are normal, hey The fact that they are doing these types of acts is normal for them, I don't see the point in that, however it is possible that things could turn out well if they are very lucky.
And based on everything it is always luck, in a casino where we play slots, roulette, crash, whatever it is is luck, sometimes we use strategies, but if we look at it, what determines everything is only luck, there is no from another, and that is the only thing we should be aware of having, so in order not to become addicted, it is better to have a balance of interest to lose, a balance that does not affect us in any way if we lose it.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
-
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
What you say is very true, in fact when I started in the world of gambling, I bet and won, but I wanted to get to bitcoin, but only betting on games like roulette or something like that was impossible for me, that's why when I started , I made the mistake of not settling, I had a very wrong way of thinking, I knew I had to look for more and more money, but I didn't do it in the right way, I applied the compound interest strategy but I realized that this way you lose a lot money, that's why when we are on the path of being a good player, we realize this after we lose a lot of money.
Of course now things can be different and things can be done differently, for example when I'm looking for strategies or something like that to win more, I know that I should only do it with my money willing to lose, and if I lose it, well no I insist, I just accept that I lost and that's it.
-
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
What you say is very true, in fact when I started in the world of gambling, I bet and won, but I wanted to get to bitcoin, but only betting on games like roulette or something like that was impossible for me, that's why when I started , I made the mistake of not settling, I had a very wrong way of thinking, I knew I had to look for more and more money, but I didn't do it in the right way, I applied the compound interest strategy but I realized that this way you lose a lot money, that's why when we are on the path of being a good player, we realize this after we lose a lot of money.
Of course now things can be different and things can be done differently, for example when I'm looking for strategies or something like that to win more, I know that I should only do it with my money willing to lose, and if I lose it, well no I insist, I just accept that I lost and that's it.
Actually, I personally do not believe in strategies in gambling, because until now I think gambling is a game that relies heavily on luck. Maybe there are some people who disagree with my opinion, I will not make an issue of it because everyone has their own opinion.
Thinking about getting more money and choosing gambling is something that is not wise, because in gambling the risk of losing is greater than the chance of winning. Therefore I suggest not to have the thought that gambling will bring in more money.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Maybe it's not that bad if I suddenly change my path to live a rich life and manage a business so that I can continue to produce money. Although I don't rule out that if it weren't for gambling, I would have become rich, of course.
Maybe even if I gamble, this is no longer my priority, of course. I will just make it a hobby, and the money I will use for gambling is limited and not a large amount. Let me say twice a month; maybe that is possible, and I will focus on the businesses that I will build that I got from my gambling winnings.
-
OP should make it more clear. If I suddenly become rich - how this is going to happen?
1) With help of gambling? They I will be smart enough not to test my luck anymore.
2) Without help of gambling (lets suppose trading for example). Then I think I will gamble from time to time when I am in mood for that.
What is meant under "Still gamble"?
1) Still gamble for fun? Perhaps yes, perhaps no. Probably I would find more ways to get fun. But when I am bored with them, I can return to gambling.
2) Still gamble to earn? Definitely no. I will use money I suddenly got to make different source of money.
3) Still gamble to become even more rich? Definitely no or I dont know. I havent felt yet how is it be rich, and I dont know what I will do.
-
It is very hard to quit gambling after becoming addiction though there are some exceptional case where you can decide to leave the region where you are to another places to live or better still got yourself occupied with something very useful in life but at some point you would still have feeling to go gamble or to make account in most of the site to continue your gamble activities.
It takes only discipline to quit and restricts yourself from gambling after making a huge winning otherwise you can't because you would always be tempted to gamble to increase your winning sometimes it will be as if you want to increase your wager to win something very usual without knowing your more like wanting to endanger yourself the more by losing those funds that was achieved from your winning.
-
You know, when you get rich, specially suddenly, it cures gambling addiction very well. Because you start to think what you going to buy next, where you going to travel and a destination after that. You think where you would invest to force money to work. All of a sudden you become so busy, that you dont have time to think about gambling at all.
P.S. There is always a second scenario. Like suddenly person becomes rich, suddenly he becomes poor. He might even dont have time to think about will he continue gambling or not.
-
It is in our nature as human beings to be wanting to earn more from what we do, even when we are already satisfied with it, you will find us going back to it.
It is not easy for someone to make big money in gambling and quit, without trying to gamble more so that to earn more.
If I find myself lucky in gambling by winning big money, I would start up a business and still gamble a little rather than quitting it totally because it is through gambling I made a fortune.
What I will do is apply the same method that won me the fortune in gambling but that will be done once in a while when I have money to risk on gambling.
-
You know, when you get rich, specially suddenly, it cures gambling addiction very well. Because you start to think what you going to buy next, where you going to travel and a destination after that. You think where you would invest to force money to work. All of a sudden you become so busy, that you dont have time to think about gambling at all.
P.S. There is always a second scenario. Like suddenly person becomes rich, suddenly he becomes poor. He might even dont have time to think about will he continue gambling or not.
It's true, everything can change if you put your mind to it, after getting a big win I think it can be used as capital to organize a better life in the future, always look for something busy so you don't repeat gambling again , for example looking for a partner who always reminds us of the worst thing if we are addicted to gambling.
-
If gambling becomes your habit, even if you suddenly become rich, you will not be able to quit this habit easily. Regular smokers continue to smoke no matter how bad things are said about smoking or how much they are told not to smoke. Gambling is a lot like smoking where people do it repeatedly despite the prohibition and self-planning. When a person becomes suddenly rich, he will think that since he was able to earn this amount by gambling, he will have several times the amount of money he has now if he gambled with this amount. Whenever a gambler thinks such thoughts, he will be found gambling again.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Maybe it's not that bad if I suddenly change my path to live a rich life and manage a business so that I can continue to produce money. Although I don't rule out that if it weren't for gambling, I would have become rich, of course.
Maybe even if I gamble, this is no longer my priority, of course. I will just make it a hobby, and the money I will use for gambling is limited and not a large amount. Let me say twice a month; maybe that is possible, and I will focus on the businesses that I will build that I got from my gambling winnings.
The principle that you are doing is a very reasonable thing to do so as not to make gambling your main source of income, but just a hobby that you really want to channel, because there are still many who think that gambling is a tradition that has been carried out for generations. But business is still the main source of income that must continue to be run, covering each other can of course be done if you win at gambling and the results are transferred to the business and vice versa.
But regretting what has been done previously will certainly be a lesson, and from this you can make corrections, to be even better, and there is no need to regret anything from past events, but remain strong enough to continue to be able to make changes.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
You are right, if they feel like he have won, then they will be tempted again to get more than they got before. This is something that is sometimes confusing, why every gambler will do something like that, as there is a special attraction, so that gamblers don't always feel satisfied with every win obtained. But they want to continue gambling to achieve what is considered the best, even though it will not be worth the expenditure that has been made.
If they have been involved in gambling for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone to advise them. What can deter them are that all their wealth is gone.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If you are a regular gambler then you cannot stop gambling even after a big win. Maybe you can quit but other gamblers can't. Moreover, those who are addicted gamblers can never give up gambling no matter whether they win or lose. But a controlled gambler can take a break in case of a big win. If I win any such money I will try to use that winning money for investment. Because we know that we won't win big every day. If the winnings are used for a profitable purpose, it will play a supporting role conduct gambling smoothly.
-
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
You are right, if they feel like he have won, then they will be tempted again to get more than they got before. This is something that is sometimes confusing, why every gambler will do something like that, as there is a special attraction, so that gamblers don't always feel satisfied with every win obtained. But they want to continue gambling to achieve what is considered the best, even though it will not be worth the expenditure that has been made.
If they have been involved in gambling for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone to advise them. What can deter them are that all their wealth is gone.
But it's also a bit sadistic to wait for all their wealth to disappear to make them truly realize all their mistakes. And if all of that really happens, then maybe the closest people or their families can't see anything wrong with that person.
But I must admit, sometimes when winning big the urge to keep playing is there and it's back to us whether we will follow it or we will fight it, and addicts can't tell the difference.
-
But it's also a bit sadistic to wait for all their wealth to disappear to make them truly realize all their mistakes. And if all of that really happens, then maybe the closest people or their families can't see anything wrong with that person.
But I must admit, sometimes when winning big the urge to keep playing is there and it's back to us whether we will follow it or we will fight it, and addicts can't tell the difference.
Yes, this does seem sadistic and very sad, not for the gambler but for his family. However, unfortunately, this often happens to addicted gamblers who cannot control themselves at all. they are even determined to keep gambling even though they have no money. Yes, because they are addicted. So they can no longer think clearly, they take out loans with very high rates. And in the end, they may often commit criminal acts because they need money but don't have much of it.
Well, if it has to do with stopping or not having become rich enough, I would prefer to stop. And this is much better than later the money will run out again.
-
But it's also a bit sadistic to wait for all their wealth to disappear to make them truly realize all their mistakes. And if all of that really happens, then maybe the closest people or their families can't see anything wrong with that person.
But I must admit, sometimes when winning big the urge to keep playing is there and it's back to us whether we will follow it or we will fight it, and addicts can't tell the difference.
Yes, this does seem sadistic and very sad, not for the gambler but for his family. However, unfortunately, this often happens to addicted gamblers who cannot control themselves at all. they are even determined to keep gambling even though they have no money. Yes, because they are addicted. So they can no longer think clearly, they take out loans with very high rates. And in the end, they may often commit criminal acts because they need money but don't have much of it.
Well, if it has to do with stopping or not having become rich enough, I would prefer to stop. And this is much better than later the money will run out again.
I have a different experience about addiction. I tried to give advice one of my addicted friends. He often loses at gambling and at one point ended up gambling with debt. He has to get a lot of stress to pay off that loan. When I observed his condition for several years, I did not find any change in him. When I ask him that instead of regular gambling, you conduct gambling with interval and use the winnings to increase your business or investment so that you can do better gambling in the future. But he replied to me that he needed business and investment money to make arrangements, but he should continue gambling.
-
I will still gamble besides I don`t gamble to get rich and so when I get rich I will still continue gambling and getting pleasure from it. Gamblers who won big from gambling keeps gambling with the hope of winning again. Remember we all want to continue getting richer. A friend of mine won $8500 and what he said is that he finally knows how to win the bookies haha. This statement shows that his mind was clouded with the “gambler’s fallacy”. That is, he believes that his win can influence future outcomes, leading him to continue gambling in the hopes of replicating his previous success.
Success in gambling can lead to an inflated sense of skill or luck, causing gamblers to believe that they are more likely to win again in the future. The good thing about gambling when you have won big is that you will set up a business that will yield returns and most of your interest will be on how to grow the business so the time that is usually utilized for gambling will reduce as long as you are not addicted.
-
But it's also a bit sadistic to wait for all their wealth to disappear to make them truly realize all their mistakes. And if all of that really happens, then maybe the closest people or their families can't see anything wrong with that person.
But I must admit, sometimes when winning big the urge to keep playing is there and it's back to us whether we will follow it or we will fight it, and addicts can't tell the difference.
Yes, this does seem sadistic and very sad, not for the gambler but for his family. However, unfortunately, this often happens to addicted gamblers who cannot control themselves at all. they are even determined to keep gambling even though they have no money. Yes, because they are addicted. So they can no longer think clearly, they take out loans with very high rates. And in the end, they may often commit criminal acts because they need money but don't have much of it.
Well, if it has to do with stopping or not having become rich enough, I would prefer to stop. And this is much better than later the money will run out again.
Actually, the biggest win for gamblers is when they actually stop gambling, which is very expensive. Let's assume they gamble $100 a month, if they spend $1200 in a year, and when they quit, they've saved $1000 in a year.
But this is just math, in reality it's very difficult to quit, even when you don't have money addicts will do anything, just like you said. They don't care about any money as long as it satisfies them.
-
But it's also a bit sadistic to wait for all their wealth to disappear to make them truly realize all their mistakes. And if all of that really happens, then maybe the closest people or their families can't see anything wrong with that person.
But I must admit, sometimes when winning big the urge to keep playing is there and it's back to us whether we will follow it or we will fight it, and addicts can't tell the difference.
Yes, this does seem sadistic and very sad, not for the gambler but for his family. However, unfortunately, this often happens to addicted gamblers who cannot control themselves at all. they are even determined to keep gambling even though they have no money. Yes, because they are addicted. So they can no longer think clearly, they take out loans with very high rates. And in the end, they may often commit criminal acts because they need money but don't have much of it.
Well, if it has to do with stopping or not having become rich enough, I would prefer to stop. And this is much better than later the money will run out again.
Actually, the biggest win for gamblers is when they actually stop gambling, which is very expensive. Let's assume they gamble $100 a month, if they spend $1200 in a year, and when they quit, they've saved $1000 in a year.
But this is just math, in reality it's very difficult to quit, even when you don't have money addicts will do anything, just like you said. They don't care about any money as long as it satisfies them.
I totally agree since winning is really hard to achieve most especially getting the jackpot on lotteries so if gamblers quit they may have the chance to save more money depending on how much they can afford monthly on gambling. But really hard to say if someone really is addicted into it, for them there is no options of quitting not unless they're broke and has nothing to spend for.
-
Actually, the biggest win for gamblers is when they actually stop gambling, which is very expensive. Let's assume they gamble $100 a month, if they spend $1200 in a year, and when they quit, they've saved $1000 in a year.
But this is just math, in reality it's very difficult to quit, even when you don't have money addicts will do anything, just like you said. They don't care about any money as long as it satisfies them.
I totally agree since winning is really hard to achieve most especially getting the jackpot on lotteries so if gamblers quit they may have the chance to save more money depending on how much they can afford monthly on gambling. But really hard to say if someone really is addicted into it, for them there is no options of quitting not unless they're broke and has nothing to spend for.
Well it's like that, sometimes even those of us who are not addicted to gambling find it difficult to completely stop gambling, surely every month there is money we spend on gambling, even though the amount is not much. especially those who already have an addiction to gambling.
I'm usually like that, but I only gamble on sports betting, it's more economical in my opinion. Especially when we gamble on multibet, it takes a week to see the results. Lol
-
I think if you are somewhat prominent in gambling when you get rich, you might even get more addicted knowing that you have more money, and possibly gambling could make you more money. I think the part where the "opportunity" makes you feel like you are invincible and want to continue to gamble, it's really tempting. Maybe you are addicted to it.
It's best that you allot an allowance for gambling so you can manage the money that you have. Maybe with that, controlling gambling would be easier.
-
Based on the question Will you still gamble after suddenly becoming rich? have two answered regarding my opinion,
firstly, if gambler earn much profitable and suddenly become rich person trough gambling they will quit totally from gambling if their decision gambling is profession and will looking another investment kind has lower risk. Its seems related with some one get rich with gambling and won't loss with how much earned or win from gambling platform.
Secondly, if gambling as have fun only they not care with how much profit and gambling platform make them success become the rich but keep can't quit from gambling. They will spent for active in gambling because their target for betting have fun only and winning huge amount is bonuses.
-
You were gambling before you win the big amount so you will still gamble. And it is not easy to quit from gambling because you win big. For some people it is the winning that motivate them to play gamble everyday and some will even use that money to gamble until they finish the money then they will rest.
It is the winning that will motivate you to play more and not the losing. When there is no money they you will relax and when there is money then gambling continues .
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
they are some people who are stinky rich and Same time still engaging in gambling ( I guess maybe is the addiction or the fun in it). Well having such plan is nice, because after making huge amount of money from gambling using such money to open a personal business is nice... Because that business would sustain you in along run and would also help in that of investing ( mostly those focusing on long-term investment). After making such huge amount of money and you continue with your gambling you may endup losing the funds, along side your previous losses. Using the money to open a good sources of income is the best.
-
It is a personal decision for one to win big money in gambling and decide to quit or continue. I have seen one who wins big money from gambling, he quit gambling and started up a business for himself instead of gambling again. I have also seen one who wins big in gambling, his gambling addiction continues without him thinking of quitting gambling.
For someone to quit gambling when winning big money depends on each one target and purpose for gambling. If a gambler targets a life-changing amount from gambling, they can quit gambling when win big money. But for those whose purpose in gambling is for the fun, I am not sure they will easily quit gambling when they win big money because they are gambling for fun.
-
It is a personal decision for one to win big money in gambling and decide to quit or continue. I have seen one who wins big money from gambling, he quit gambling and started up a business for himself instead of gambling again. I have also seen one who wins big in gambling, his gambling addiction continues without him thinking of quitting gambling.
Exactly, this is a personal decision.
Because there are people whose hobby is gambling, not only to get profits but also just to have fun. In fact, we might even find lots of rich people who gamble or bet on certain things.
On the other hand, gambling is one of the things that can be very detrimental if we fail to manage it, so it is like holding a knife with 2 very opposite sides. So whatever our decision is, make sure it suits our conditions and we can implement it wisely.
-
Now this is what gambling addicts usually do, when they win a large amount of gambling, they will use more to gamble again rather than enjoying their winnings. Yes, maybe they will immediately withdraw the winnings, but the next day they will return to gambling again and even with a larger amount.
Whereas when someone is gambling for pleasure, they will tend to enjoy their winnings in large amounts, after all that is used up they will gamble as usual, yes they will come back again with the limits they have.
The addict will always continue to do things that are greater than what he gets, and will continue to do this until everything is gone, even the possessions he has, Because of the dissatisfaction that has not been channeled and the feeling that everything will be recovered even though winning again may not necessarily be realized.
Sometimes a small win actually covers up a loss that exceeds the win, which happens to gambling addicts.
Clearly different from those who gamble to channel their pleasure, he will never feel that winning is everything, and he will do what he usually does whether he wins or loses.
Dissatisfaction and wanting to get even bigger wins, that's the problem. And when they win bigger, they don't necessarily stop and like I said before, sometimes they will go even crazier in gambling because they think the win they get is a sign that they will be able to win bigger than that.
It is difficult to advise gambling addicts, they will act as if they are right, and don't care about other people's advice, they will even consider it as a passing wind.
You are right, if they feel like he have won, then they will be tempted again to get more than they got before. This is something that is sometimes confusing, why every gambler will do something like that, as there is a special attraction, so that gamblers don't always feel satisfied with every win obtained. But they want to continue gambling to achieve what is considered the best, even though it will not be worth the expenditure that has been made.
If they have been involved in gambling for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone to advise them. What can deter them are that all their wealth is gone.
The gambler's attitude is such that when they win at gambling, they become more motivated, and being more motivated, they try to gamble more, and at that time they think that the more they gamble, the more likely they are to win. But they may never think that in the case of the result they got first, luck may have been completely in their favor and also they may have made the right decision due to which the result was in their favor, the decisions they take later may go against them. If the gambler can think this much at that time then he will not be so restless to gamble. Another characteristic of gamblers is that when they lose, they plan to gamble again to recover the amount of money they lost. That is, the gambler is attracted to gambling by both sides.
-
there are smart people who will stop and do a legitimate business to earn fairly and there are people who will continue also to just gamble. if he won his big money thru gambling, chances are he will gamble still. he got his money easy, he might just lose them easily as well.
i can't promise not to gamble as it seem like we are up to it already. but maybe i can also set up a small business that can generate money as well. i don't have to depend on someone. thats the most important of all.
-
It is a personal decision for one to win big money in gambling and decide to quit or continue. I have seen one who wins big money from gambling, he quit gambling and started up a business for himself instead of gambling again. I have also seen one who wins big in gambling, his gambling addiction continues without him thinking of quitting gambling.
Indeed, quit or stay in gambling is a personal choice. In my neighborhood, there is also a gambler who decides stopping gambling temporarily when he won a big amount of money from gambling. He wants to enjoy the win for few days, he think the prize should be enjoyed. But for addicts, they won't stop gambling because they think gambling is like a daily activity. Whether win or lose, they keep gambling daily.
-
It is a personal decision for one to win big money in gambling and decide to quit or continue. I have seen one who wins big money from gambling, he quit gambling and started up a business for himself instead of gambling again. I have also seen one who wins big in gambling, his gambling addiction continues without him thinking of quitting gambling.
Indeed, quit or stay in gambling is a personal choice. In my neighborhood, there is also a gambler who decides stopping gambling temporarily when he won a big amount of money from gambling. He wants to enjoy the win for few days, he think the prize should be enjoyed. But for addicts, they won't stop gambling because they think gambling is like a daily activity. Whether win or lose, they keep gambling daily.
I agree that the decision to quit or continue gambling is indeed a personal one and this can be influenced by the gambler's beliefs, experiences, and circumstances. Personally, when I win it is a call to gamble more and increase my stake. I don`t take a break. Well, I understand that some gamblers may choose to take breaks from gambling after experiencing a significant win, to savour the moment and enjoy the fruits of their success and some gamblers also do not need to wait for a significant win before taking a break.
-
Sometimes a gambler's beliefs can be the most trouble causing thing for him. I think it is better to take a break if you win many of your bets a day, if you don't take breaks then there is a huge chance of losing everything.
A few gamblers continue playing even if they win huge amounts and due to that habit they end up losing everything in the end. That's why I think taking breaks is very important in life of a gambler and I believe it's a part of responsible gambling.
-
The only reason I would want to gamble, is to make some money using my knowledge/skill, and if it so happens that I get to make some money which is above average..then am likely to take less risky bets as gambling becomes much easier when you have bigger pockets to fund your gambling ventures!
Anybody saying they would only gamble for the purpose of having fun are not being honest,if they lost this money to Gambling then you would know that people actually gamble to make more money not the sole purpose of fun.
-
Sometimes a gambler's beliefs can be the most trouble causing thing for him. I think it is better to take a break if you win many of your bets a day, if you don't take breaks then there is a huge chance of losing everything.
A few gamblers continue playing even if they win huge amounts and due to that habit they end up losing everything in the end. That's why I think taking breaks is very important in life of a gambler and I believe it's a part of responsible gambling.
The truth is that I agree with what you say, and it is the reality of many players, what I think is that if you like the game a lot, then you can do it, but as long as things can happen differently, if you win a lot, because it is good to play later, but do not risk large amounts of money, you already have a good profit, it is time to start seeing what you can do with the money whether to invest it or diversify it, which is what one normally looks for When you have large amounts of money, because the money runs out, but to put it back into play that means losing.
If a player wants to play a lot or loves to play, he has to make a spending plan, where he satisfies his need to play and this can be done with some money, but not a lot, and this way he entertains himself, kills the desire to play and above all Everything, the most important thing is that you do not decapitalize or that you do not start inventing with the money you earned, because just as you earned it if you do not control it, you spend it again.
-
Sometimes a gambler's beliefs can be the most trouble causing thing for him. I think it is better to take a break if you win many of your bets a day, if you don't take breaks then there is a huge chance of losing everything.
A few gamblers continue playing even if they win huge amounts and due to that habit they end up losing everything in the end. That's why I think taking breaks is very important in life of a gambler and I believe it's a part of responsible gambling.
The logic is that it has to be like that, because to be able to win at gambling very little can happen and be obtained, so you are right that if you have won a bet you should stop and postpone it. If you continue, you can be sure it will be drained again, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
But it is true that greed sometimes overcomes the ego to just stop for a moment to rest, because they think that this is a time of victory and don't miss out on the opportunity to do so, but it turns out that the opposite is true and actually makes them worse.
-
Sometimes a gambler's beliefs can be the most trouble causing thing for him. I think it is better to take a break if you win many of your bets a day, if you don't take breaks then there is a huge chance of losing everything.
A few gamblers continue playing even if they win huge amounts and due to that habit they end up losing everything in the end. That's why I think taking breaks is very important in life of a gambler and I believe it's a part of responsible gambling.
Well, I think it depends on the reason for gambling. Some persons who gamble for fun will continue gambling even if they win because taking a break from gambling is like taking a break from something which gives them pleasure and happiness. I don’t think there is a need for such a person to stop because happiness matters in our lives. However, your opinion is worth it for people who only gamble to make extra income.
-
Sometimes a gambler's beliefs can be the most trouble causing thing for him. I think it is better to take a break if you win many of your bets a day, if you don't take breaks then there is a huge chance of losing everything.
A few gamblers continue playing even if they win huge amounts and due to that habit they end up losing everything in the end. That's why I think taking breaks is very important in life of a gambler and I believe it's a part of responsible gambling.
Well, I think it depends on the reason for gambling. Some persons who gamble for fun will continue gambling even if they win because taking a break from gambling is like taking a break from something which gives them pleasure and happiness. I don’t think there is a need for such a person to stop because happiness matters in our lives. However, your opinion is worth it for people who only gamble to make extra income.
I agree, and it is common among people that taking a break from gambling is only necessary for those who lose money. However, those people who are winning often thinks that they do not need a break and probably even continue to gamble to increase more of their money. This sometimes can lead them spending or losing more money on gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Talking about gambling after becoming rich, if the riches came through gambling someone who is addicted in gambling will increases his betting, knowing that it was from gambling he became Rich he won't stop gambling he will continue gambling the more, that's my thought concerning the topic.
-
I agree, and it is common among people that taking a break from gambling is only necessary for those who lose money. However, those people who are winning often thinks that they do not need a break and probably even continue to gamble to increase more of their money. This sometimes can lead them spending or losing more money on gambling.
I don't even see someone who won a large amount stopping and withdrawing all their winnings. What they do is probably continue gambling because they want an even bigger win, and know what they will do? yes they will increase their bet amount every round.
I often see this and I even see it from almost all my friends when they play and win. They won't be satisfied until they realize their balance is starting to drain again, and only then will they withdraw.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Talking about gambling after becoming rich, if the riches came through gambling someone who is addicted in gambling will increases his betting, knowing that it was from gambling he became Rich he won't stop gambling he will continue gambling the more, that's my thought concerning the topic.
There is a higher chance that a gambler won't stop gambling even if he already got his millions from winning a game. You are correct about his ability to place more bets than ever before because he has now the riches. That could also make the gambler make irresponsible bets like betting above normal and that is quiet alarming as it can drag that gambler down again if not taken his gambling activity responsibly.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Buddy, have you gambling for only earning money? Or your question is for only the addicted gambler? I am saying that because of you said that you will quit gambling after making money suddenly. Actually I think those who are addicted gambler they think like this. And if you are an addicted gambler then quit gambling as soon as possible rather than waiting for the jacket, otherwise you will never become rich even if you earn money you you will not able to hold that fund.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Even after the gambler wins big money from gambling, the gambler can't quit gambling, that gambler continues to gamble using the won money again in the lure of bigger win. When a gambler becomes addicted to gambling, it is very difficult for him to quit gambling, rather the gambler becomes more aggressive. And those who can use the money won in gambling properly and can start a good business can do something better in his life. So it is very important to use the money won from gambling properly.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Talking about gambling after becoming rich, if the riches came through gambling someone who is addicted in gambling will increases his betting, knowing that it was from gambling he became Rich he won't stop gambling he will continue gambling the more, that's my thought concerning the topic.
There is a higher chance that a gambler won't stop gambling even if he already got his millions from winning a game. You are correct about his ability to place more bets than ever before because he has now the riches. That could also make the gambler make irresponsible bets like betting above normal and that is quiet alarming as it can drag that gambler down again if not taken his gambling activity responsibly.
It is very impossible to become rich in gambling and then stop gambling. I have not seen anyone and I don`t think such a person exists. It is common to see such a gambler investing in other ventures and then gambling passively for some persons but others will remain actively gamblers.
-
I will gamble more because I will have more staking power but my betting strategy will change. Instead of playing multi-bet, I will start betting on a single game to mitigate risk.
-
I will gamble more because I will have more staking power but my betting strategy will change. Instead of playing multi-bet, I will start betting on a single game to mitigate risk.
Everything will be like that. Of course, if you have more and enough money, and it doesn't make you poor from gambling, then you will do that and increase your bets, but if you don't have the financial capacity it will certainly be different from what you. I don't see anyone getting rich from gambling, being successful other than making investments or businesses that can make them rich.
The percentage of those who win and get rich from gambling is clearly very small. It's as if it has been determined how many people can be successful with gambling.
-
I will gamble more because I will have more staking power but my betting strategy will change. Instead of playing multi-bet, I will start betting on a single game to mitigate risk.
Winning big and increasing your stake is an irresponsible way of gambling. It is wrong to allow yourself to fall in the excitement of winning which comes with gambling. Before you start gambling, it is reasonable to have a fixed stake and this fixed stake shouldn't change even when you win. There are other ways you can channel your money when you win rather than increase your stake. You might end up losing everything if you increase your stake because certainly, you will lose more than you win. I am a victim of winning and then losing everything because I wanted to win more.
-
I gamble for fun in my spare times, even if I become rich suddenly, I will still gamble because I know how to gamble wisely...
-
The question if I will still gamble if I become suddenly rich boils down to the purpose of gambling.
- Someone whose purpose of gambling is to become rich will probably stop gambling when they become rich
- But someone who gambles for fun will continue to gamble no matter how rich they become because they are gambling for fun and not for the money
Myself, I am not a consistent gambler. I cannot actually when I gambled last, so if I become super rich I might forget gambling for ever or so.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For those whose gambling is set by their brain, they can never stop themselves from gambling, no matter how big the jackpot or the bet they win in gambling. However, gamblers who only participate in gambling for entertainment can refrain from gambling under any circumstances. However, those gamblers who are greedy for money and have chosen gambling as one of their main sources of income cannot stop themselves from becoming rich, no matter how much money they earn from gambling.
-
Rich people still gamble and they just gamble for entertainment purposes. So if I suddenly become rich why not gamble a small amount that I can afford to lose? It's just for fun I don't see any reason to stop playing at the casino unless your behavior changes you need to stop because it's bad for our health.
-
I gamble for fun in my spare times, even if I become rich suddenly, I will still gamble because I know how to gamble wisely...
If all gamblers can gamble this way then there will be no room for addiction. Gambling should be for fun and shouldn't conflict with our work and relationships.
-
I gamble for fun in my spare times, even if I become rich suddenly, I will still gamble because I know how to gamble wisely...
If all gamblers can gamble this way then there will be no room for addiction. Gambling should be for fun and shouldn't conflict with our work and relationships.
Gambling for entertainment or to relieve fatigue can also be said to have fun, of course, provided with sufficient funds or does not interfere with daily life.
If you do that, you can be sure that those who do it will not feel like they are harming themselves or other people. So that you can control when it is time not to gamble or want to gamble, so you can plan well, Because it was done just for entertainment, not to seek profit, which he knew would not be possible to obtain that profit. So it is certain that this is a category that is not addicted to gambling.
-
It is very impossible to become rich in gambling and then stop gambling. I have not seen anyone and I don`t think such a person exists. It is common to see such a gambler investing in other ventures and then gambling passively for some persons but others will remain actively gamblers.
It's a famous saying about gambling that "in gambling winner is the one who knows when to stop". You can become rich in gambling only if you have full control over your emotions. Generally people do win bets and earn money in gambling but the greed to win more and more makes them lose everything.
-
I gamble for fun in my spare time, even if I become rich suddenly, I will still gamble because I know how to gamble wisely...
If all gamblers can gamble this way then there will be no room for addiction. Gambling should be for fun and shouldn't conflict with our work and relationships.
The excitement in gambling lies in the ability of a gambler to gamble responsibly. When you gamble responsibly, it becomes very hard to have misunderstandings with your family members. I was once addicted to gambling to the point of starving myself and then using the money to gamble. Sometimes, I use funds for family bills to gamble and this causes problems in the family. But now, I am not involved in problem gambling anymore.
-
The excitement in gambling lies in the ability of a gambler to gamble responsibly. When you gamble responsibly, it becomes very hard to have misunderstandings with your family members. I was once addicted to gambling to the point of starving myself and then using the money to gamble. Sometimes, I use funds for family bills to gamble and this causes problems in the family. But now, I am not involved in problem gambling anymore.
Your experience with gambling has clearly taught you that if you don't have extra funds available and don't use your daily necessities, then don't gamble, Because it will create hardship for yourself and, of course, it will involve the affected family. All of their needs will be used for gambling.
If you are financially established, gambling can, of course, be done responsibly and without disturbing the family's primary needs.
Because no one gets rich from gambling, gambling is just for fun, it can only be done by those who can fulfill their basic needs.
-
It is very impossible to become rich in gambling and then stop gambling. I have not seen anyone and I don`t think such a person exists. It is common to see such a gambler investing in other ventures and then gambling passively for some persons but others will remain actively gamblers.
That's true, but I think there are only very lucky people who can get rich from gambling, because basically gambling places don't give their users the opportunity to become rich, gambling place users will only be given pleasure in gambling places and still always make deposits to their website.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Your plan to channel any winnings into a business is a strategic move, it not only safeguards your financial status but also provides an opportunity for growth and a stable income. Best of luck with your future endeavors, whether at the tables or in the business world!
-
If I had a lot of funds and was rich from gambling then I would change my mindset to become an entrepreneur who tends to look for small but stable profits with profits every day.
For example, buying gold, deposits at a local bank or with a boarding house property business near a school, university or hospital, etc.
Gambling is always full of manipulation from gambling website owners or bookies and gambling will never give us wins or profits.
I have the mindset that if I am rich I want to become a boarding house property business entrepreneur, maybe it will be better for me in my old age and this is something I have planned more since I was in high school.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why I stop gambling.
Very applauding if only you can have that self-control. But the question is, why didn't you stop when you didn't win? To me, it would have been easier to stop when you were losing your funds compared to when you won. Humans have innate greed and so when you win there is a tendency that you will still gamble even though you set up a business. For instance, if you win a million dollars in gambling, how possible will it be to stop an activity that made you rich?
Experiences show that people who won a significant amount in gambling didn't stop gambling. Some of them increased their stake and then got ruined whereas others diversified into meaningful and productive activities thereby having a stable income.
Personally, if I am lucky to become rich through gambling, I will set up a good business, invest in crypto and continue gambling responsibly while hoping to win again.
-
It is very impossible to become rich in gambling and then stop gambling. I have not seen anyone and I don`t think such a person exists. It is common to see such a gambler investing in other ventures and then gambling passively for some persons but others will remain actively gamblers.
That's true, but I think there are only very lucky people who can get rich from gambling, because basically gambling places don't give their users the opportunity to become rich, gambling place users will only be given pleasure in gambling places and still always make deposits to their website.
I won't deny that there are many people who get rich in gambling especially by getting big jackpots in gambling. No doubt that they become rich after receiving that money. But not everyone will get that opportunity. While some may become rich, most gamblers will not become rich and most gamblers will likely lose money. Anyone who wants to use gambling to get rich is definitely wrong. It's important to think of it as an entertainment center and bet as much as you can afford to lose. Those who put money into gambling for extra greed and money earning purposes lose money rather than gain.
-
Stopping gambling because of the amount won is an individual thing and not everyone would adhere to that. Some individuals could win big from gambling, you will see them stopping gambling the next day because they have gotten the money they are aiming for to establish themselves, while others would win big and still gamble harder without quitting until the whole money they have gotten from gambling finishes.
That's the different goals of gamblers and it would be ideal for a gambler to utilize the money won from gambling properly to avoid stories of, I don't know how the money gotten from gambling was spent without utilizing it for an important thing like starting up a business for oneself.
-
Stopping gambling because of the amount won is an individual thing and not everyone would adhere to that. Some individuals could win big from gambling, you will see them stopping gambling the next day because they have gotten the money they are aiming for to establish themselves, while others would win big and still gamble harder without quitting until the whole money they have gotten from gambling finishes.
Is it even possible to quit gambling after winning? Do you know of such a person? Sometimes we theorize our opinion without concrete evidence. Judging from people around me and the stories I came across, no gambler would win and then completely stop gambling. If there is any, I haven't seen.
That notwithstanding, I know of a gambler who was an active gambler but after he won he became a passive gambler. That is, he gambles once in a while. I think that's the best a gambler can do but quitting completely is almost impossible.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
While it is vital to understand the variables that might make quitting gambling difficult, it is also crucial to recognize that many people do succeed in quitting. There are several treatment methods available, including cognitive behavioural therapy, medication, and self-help organizations like as Gamblers Anonymous. These choices can be quite helpful in assisting people to overcome their gambling addiction and live a healthy, productive life. So, even if you win a large sum of money, you may still struggle to quit gambling. So consulting a specialist will be quite beneficial.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I am wondering if you would have the same attitude towards gambling if you suddenly made a big win. I encountered many people who have won large sums of money, enough to start a business or invest in other things, but they continue to gamble in the hopes of winning even more. This is because winning a lot of money has an emotional effect that can make you want to keep playing, knowing that you have the means to do so.
For some gamblers, making a significant win means an opportunity to suddenly quit gambling, these are gamblers that actually gamble for the money they stand to gain, and this isn't supposed to be the reason why people should gamble. Whether I make a significant win or just a small win or I don't win at all, whenever I feel like enjoying the thrill that comes with gambling, I'd always go on to gamble because I'm not gambling to win big. If the winning comes, it's a bonus for me, but if it doesn't, I won't feel bad or devastated at all. What's more important is maintaining a healthy gambling lifestyle and to always be in control of your emotions during gambling. That way, there'll ne no room for addiction at all.
-
I won't deny that there are many people who get rich in gambling especially by getting big jackpots in gambling. No doubt that they become rich after receiving that money. But not everyone will get that opportunity. While some may become rich, most gamblers will not become rich and most gamblers will likely lose money. Anyone who wants to use gambling to get rich is definitely wrong. It's important to think of it as an entertainment center and bet as much as you can afford to lose. Those who put money into gambling for extra greed and money earning purposes lose money rather than gain.
As I said, not everyone becomes rich from gambling, because so far I have met a lot of people who are addicted to gambling to the point where they spend a lot of money and have even mortgaged their house for gambling. This is the danger of addiction in gambling places and hopefully those who have managed to get rich from gambling will always monitor their game so that it is not affected more deeply and make them fall into poverty.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I am wondering if you would have the same attitude towards gambling if you suddenly made a big win. I encountered many people who have won large sums of money, enough to start a business or invest in other things, but they continue to gamble in the hopes of winning even more. This is because winning a lot of money has an emotional effect that can make you want to keep playing, knowing that you have the means to do so.
For some gamblers, making a significant win means an opportunity to suddenly quit gambling, these are gamblers that actually gamble for the money they stand to gain, and this isn't supposed to be the reason why people should gamble. Whether I make a significant win or just a small win or I don't win at all, whenever I feel like enjoying the thrill that comes with gambling, I'd always go on to gamble because I'm not gambling to win big. If the winning comes, it's a bonus for me, but if it doesn't, I won't feel bad or devastated at all. What's more important is maintaining a healthy gambling lifestyle and to always be in control of your emotions during gambling. That way, there'll ne no room for addiction at all.
I also think that if a person wins a significant amount of money, he will quit. It is not always that he will spent those money wisely. Many spend them on stupid things. But the chance that a person will return to gambling imo is little. First he will be busy spending his fortune. Second, when or if he is broke later, he wont have spare money to gamble to win large amount once again. Only chronicle gamblers will return, but in their case, there is never a chance of becoming rich, because they will bet again and again, as they just cant stop or resist betting.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Your plan to channel any winnings into a business is a strategic move, it not only safeguards your financial status but also provides an opportunity for growth and a stable income. Best of luck with your future endeavors, whether at the tables or in the business world!
At least there are steps to be able to avoid what we don't want from happening by doing the right thing which will lead to better things. Business or investment is also really determined by what we will do. It should be more useful, so I am more inclined towards investing in crypto which is the best way to date
Just set your funds on Bitcoin and potential altcoins like Ethereum, then they will be safe and reliable for the future. CMIIW
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I am wondering if you would have the same attitude towards gambling if you suddenly made a big win. I encountered many people who have won large sums of money, enough to start a business or invest in other things, but they continue to gamble in the hopes of winning even more. This is because winning a lot of money has an emotional effect that can make you want to keep playing, knowing that you have the means to do so.
For some gamblers, making a significant win means an opportunity to suddenly quit gambling, these are gamblers that actually gamble for the money they stand to gain, and this isn't supposed to be the reason why people should gamble. Whether I make a significant win or just a small win or I don't win at all, whenever I feel like enjoying the thrill that comes with gambling, I'd always go on to gamble because I'm not gambling to win big. If the winning comes, it's a bonus for me, but if it doesn't, I won't feel bad or devastated at all. What's more important is maintaining a healthy gambling lifestyle and to always be in control of your emotions during gambling. That way, there'll ne no room for addiction at all.
I also think that if a person wins a significant amount of money, he will quit. It is not always that he will spent those money wisely. Many spend them on stupid things. But the chance that a person will return to gambling imo is little. First he will be busy spending his fortune. Second, when or if he is broke later, he wont have spare money to gamble to win large amount once again. Only chronicle gamblers will return, but in their case, there is never a chance of becoming rich, because they will bet again and again, as they just cant stop or resist betting.
Absolutely, landing a big win does change the game. It seems like that thrill of the chase, that initial spark that draws us to gamble, shifts a bit once we've tasted victory. And you're right about the different reasons people return to gambling. For some, it's not about the money anymore; it's more about the love of the game.
This highlights the diverse nature of gambling, it's not just about the wins or losses but also the experience and the joy it brings.
-
Rich people still gamble and they just gamble for entertainment purposes.
Indeed. Rich people mostly gamble for getting entertainment. They aren't too obsessed to win huge money.
So if I suddenly become rich why not gamble a small amount that I can afford to lose? It's just for fun I don't see any reason to stop playing at the casino unless your behavior changes you need to stop because it's bad for our health.
It makes sense, being rich won't stop a gambler to gamble because it is already a habit. However, it should be with the money that we afford to lose. It is small amount of money that won't bring impact anything to our financial. It shouldn't be the money that we use for main necessities.
-
It makes sense, being rich won't stop a gambler to gamble because it is already a habit. However, it should be with the money that we afford to lose. It is small amount of money that won't bring impact anything to our financial. It shouldn't be the money that we use for main necessities.
It is difficult in gambling to change habits for the better even though he is rich he will play because he thinks he has a lot of money but that is clearly a wrong turn we should not follow them.
What I do in gambling when there is more money from other sources then I will play with a little money and if I win then I will withdraw and leave a little more this should be a habit because it will not have a bad impact.
-
It makes sense, being rich won't stop a gambler to gamble because it is already a habit. However, it should be with the money that we afford to lose. It is small amount of money that won't bring impact anything to our financial. It shouldn't be the money that we use for main necessities.
It is difficult in gambling to change habits for the better even though he is rich he will play because he thinks he has a lot of money but that is clearly a wrong turn we should not follow them.
What I do in gambling when there is more money from other sources then I will play with a little money and if I win then I will withdraw and leave a little more this should be a habit because it will not have a bad impact.
Exactly, But you also have to look at the situation and conditions. It is not always difficult in gambling places to predict victory, because sometimes when we use very little money but we know that the result of the bet will win then we seem to have missed the opportunity to get a lot of profit, I prefer chose to bet everything because it was clear that I would win from the bet I made.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For me I feel the whole gambling of a thing was probably created for the rich guys because they are the ones who can really and thoroughly enjoy gambling as a fun show event because of the way they already have the funds and sometimes they just feel like doing things that pleases them even if it means gambling millions of bets that statistically won't even guarantee them wins but to what do they care , they are all about the fun that it brings.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For me I feel the whole gambling of a thing was probably created for the rich guys because they are the ones who can really and thoroughly enjoy gambling as a fun show event because of the way they already have the funds and sometimes they just feel like doing things that pleases them even if it means gambling millions of bets that statistically won't even guarantee them wins but to what do they care , they are all about the fun that it brings.
Those who have used it as entertainment to relieve fatigue from the routine they have been doing so far, and they also need to be able to relax But there are those who seek entertainment in clubs, music and also gambling. But they are already qualified with adequate finances and finances are not an issue anymore, so it is true that you say gambling was created for the community of rich people.
But unfortunately, in some countries, gambling does not have strict regulations, so those involved are only looking for profits from gambling that will not be possible to obtain easily. In fact, it only harms people who are actually not worthy of participating there.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For me I feel the whole gambling of a thing was probably created for the rich guys because they are the ones who can really and thoroughly enjoy gambling as a fun show event because of the way they already have the funds and sometimes they just feel like doing things that pleases them even if it means gambling millions of bets that statistically won't even guarantee them wins but to what do they care , they are all about the fun that it brings.
Exactly, when you have become very rich, the money you have will not be limited so you will not be afraid of losing money only in gambling places because basically your income will still be from the results of your wealth. Many very rich people choose gambling places. be a place for them to have fun and spend the money they have.
If I were already very rich, maybe I would do that, but I still have to control how much money I spend in gambling places. I don't want to spend a lot of money just for one night.
-
If I become rich enough, I may bet purely virtual money as well, if the need remains. But playing with real money is unlikely. Fate does not give chances all the time. If a person does not calm down in time, he usually loses everything. This must be clearly realized
-
I think people who got rich with help of gambling, consider gambling as already completed achievement. Not many would like to complete that path again to achieve similar result. They have already finished the game, beat the system. Who would say it different, but few return, when majority are smart enough to make a better use of money they won. Chronical gamblers would only continue gambling, but they will never become rich. They will play or lose anything they have won same week.
-
I think people who got rich with help of gambling, consider gambling as already completed achievement. Not many would like to complete that path again to achieve similar result. They have already finished the game, beat the system. Who would say it different, but few return, when majority are smart enough to make a better use of money they won. Chronical gamblers would only continue gambling, but they will never become rich. They will play or lose anything they have won same week.
Even after winning big, gamblers return to gambling, only some gamblers can control themselves so that they can keep the winning funds for themselves. Gamblers can't control themselves, so the gambler can't quit gambling even if they make a loss. When the gambler gets a big win from gambling, he becomes more aggressive, and he starts to think that he's got a loophole in the system and now he's going to be a millionaire. And this decision brings most gamblers back to their old ways.
-
If you gamble with caution, a person who is average person should make an average money when they gamble and win and when you are rich and you gamble and win, you should make big win from gambling because we are all gambling what we can afford to lose right but in a situation where you gamble a small amount with high risk and win big money, that shouldn't stop you from gambling.
If I win big amount of money from a casino, I will continue gambling but it will remain the way I used to do it before winning big amount of money so I don't lose focus and don't waste the money I have win back to gambling again.
-
I think people who got rich with help of gambling, consider gambling as already completed achievement. Not many would like to complete that path again to achieve similar result. They have already finished the game, beat the system. Who would say it different, but few return, when majority are smart enough to make a better use of money they won. Chronical gamblers would only continue gambling, but they will never become rich. They will play or lose anything they have won same week.
well said, those that normally let their greed to get the best of them with the aim of wanting to make more through gambling, they may endup losing that gambling as given to them. So is better to stop and use the money to do something reasonable like opening a personal business that would serve as a good sources of income. That would generate more cash for them in a long run .
-
I don't think so. It's just like entertainment, so you can play even after you've become a rich man. I for example am not particularly rich, but I have no financial problems and I still play on the fairspin platform and enjoy the winnings
-
I think people who got rich with help of gambling, consider gambling as already completed achievement. Not many would like to complete that path again to achieve similar result. They have already finished the game, beat the system. Who would say it different, but few return, when majority are smart enough to make a better use of money they won. Chronical gamblers would only continue gambling, but they will never become rich. They will play or lose anything they have won same week.
well said, those that normally let their greed to get the best of them with the aim of wanting to make more through gambling, they may endup losing that gambling as given to them. So is better to stop and use the money to do something reasonable like opening a personal business that would serve as a good sources of income. That would generate more cash for them in a long run .
Indeed, using it for other purposes would be better than gambling, that's why we have to use as little money as possible to meet our needs. We can't always force ourselves because that will have bad consequences for us.
If we win big in gambling, then we should stop and enjoy our winnings. Because I saw someone win big but because they were greedy the win ended up turning into defeat.
-
I think people who got rich with help of gambling, consider gambling as already completed achievement. Not many would like to complete that path again to achieve similar result. They have already finished the game, beat the system. Who would say it different, but few return, when majority are smart enough to make a better use of money they won. Chronical gamblers would only continue gambling, but they will never become rich. They will play or lose anything they have won same week.
Even after winning big, gamblers return to gambling, only some gamblers can control themselves so that they can keep the winning funds for themselves. Gamblers can't control themselves, so the gambler can't quit gambling even if they make a loss. When the gambler gets a big win from gambling, he becomes more aggressive, and he starts to think that he's got a loophole in the system and now he's going to be a millionaire. And this decision brings most gamblers back to their old ways.
I have seen different example of gamblers in my life. I have barely seen a really addicted gambler. All those who I saw gambling, more or less understood when it is enough and when to stop. Maybe only those who see a real passion and hobby in gambling will continue gambling. But compared to others, they never win rich, they might win more often or in larger amount, but never rich. From all example of people who got rich from gambling that I saw, many were random, rare gamblers. They usually win big by accident. And I believe that after such a win, they wont return to gambling, but instead fulfil their dreams.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For me, the real appeal of casino gambling isn’t chasing a big win but the entertainment and relaxation it offers. It’s about taking a break from daily routines, enjoying myself, and experiencing the excitement in a carefree environment. Winning a big jackpot would be fantastic, of course, but it’s not my main focus. If I were to win big, I’d be thrilled, yet I might to play more after that, because it will only add to the excitement ;D
Big wins can increase the thrill but also the stakes, and maintaining that casual, fun approach is key for me.
-
I have seen different example of gamblers in my life. I have barely seen a really addicted gambler. All those who I saw gambling, more or less understood when it is enough and when to stop. Maybe only those who see a real passion and hobby in gambling will continue gambling. But compared to others, they never win rich, they might win more often or in larger amount, but never rich. From all example of people who got rich from gambling that I saw, many were random, rare gamblers. They usually win big by accident. And I believe that after such a win, they wont return to gambling, but instead fulfil their dreams.
If gambling have been passion its difficult to make them stop totally although huge amount of the winning in gambling, I think this not only applies when they win big amounts, but when they lose it doesn't traumatize them enough to stop gambling, some even use borrowed money.
Gambling have been hobbies difficult for stopping and the same if some one get addict with smoke I don't think any ideas how to make them stop with bad their habit.
-
If I become rich enough, I may bet purely virtual money as well, if the need remains. But playing with real money is unlikely. Fate does not give chances all the time. If a person does not calm down in time, he usually loses everything. This must be clearly realized
Remember if you are rich you might be an aggressive bettor because you think you have a lot of spare money so it doesn't matter how much you lose.
Obviously get rid of bad gambling habits do it for fun not profit this is where I instill even though until now I still gamble, the bankroll that is owned is not large and does not play every day but every week for fun on weekends, I also never chase losses and even if I have a lot of money it will be better to invest.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
people who gamble for fun or entertainment, if they get rich suddenly they won't stop gambling because why they are gambling is for the entertainment and fun.
But people who can go for money if they get resuddenly they will stop gambling because they know, that they can lost their money in gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
people who gamble for fun or entertainment, if they get rich suddenly they won't stop gambling because why they are gambling is for the entertainment and fun.
But people who can go for money if they get resuddenly they will stop gambling because they know, that they can lost their money in gambling.
you've made a great point! People who gamble primarily for the thrill and enjoyment of the game often continue to gamble even after a big win because their main goal is the fun and excitement, not necessarily the monetary gain. On the other hand, those who gamble with the primary goal of earning money might indeed stop if they win big, as they've achieved their objective and recognize the risks of potential losses in the future.
It's a fascinating insight into how different motivations in gambling affect behavior.
-
It's true, some people do keep gambling even after striking it rich. But personally, I think it's more about mindset than wealth. Sure, winning big might make someone feel invincible, but it doesn't change the underlying reasons why they gamble. Whether it's the thrill, the hope of more riches, or just the excitement of the game, those motivations don't vanish overnight.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
people who gamble for fun or entertainment, if they get rich suddenly they won't stop gambling because why they are gambling is for the entertainment and fun.
But people who can go for money if they get resuddenly they will stop gambling because they know, that they can lost their money in gambling.
Of course, there is a real difference between those who win at gambling but whose finances are already fulfilled. They will not stop because they are doing it for entertainment. Remember they are doing it because they are sure it will not make them poor. But it's different from those who win from gambling, but from those who don't have enough finances. You are right, if they win and don't stop, then everything they get will be drained again, even with they possessions.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
people who gamble for fun or entertainment, if they get rich suddenly they won't stop gambling because why they are gambling is for the entertainment and fun.
But people who can go for money if they get resuddenly they will stop gambling because they know, that they can lost their money in gambling.
Of course, there is a real difference between those who win at gambling but whose finances are already fulfilled. They will not stop because they are doing it for entertainment. Remember they are doing it because they are sure it will not make them poor. But it's different from those who win from gambling, but from those who don't have enough finances. You are right, if they win and don't stop, then everything they get will be drained again, even with they possessions.
What you say is certainly logical. But what I think is that a man needs money and will need money as long as he lives in the world. Some have less needs and some have more but it is impossible to find a person who does not need money. Although some people have a lot of money, there is no way to say that they don't need more money. If that person didn't need the money, they wouldn't gambling for money. If they were told to bet without money they would not enjoy it because there is no money. In fact, everyone needs money. I think a person who gets rich by doing something can never stop doing it. This may be the same case with gamblers who will continue to gamble as well as try to increase their source of income.
-
Of course, there is a real difference between those who win at gambling but whose finances are already fulfilled. They will not stop because they are doing it for entertainment. Remember they are doing it because they are sure it will not make them poor. But it's different from those who win from gambling, but from those who don't have enough finances. You are right, if they win and don't stop, then everything they get will be drained again, even with they possessions.
What you say is certainly logical. But what I think is that a man needs money and will need money as long as he lives in the world. Some have less needs and some have more but it is impossible to find a person who does not need money. Although some people have a lot of money, there is no way to say that they don't need more money. If that person didn't need the money, they wouldn't gambling for money. If they were told to bet without money they would not enjoy it because there is no money. In fact, everyone needs money. I think a person who gets rich by doing something can never stop doing it. This may be the same case with gamblers who will continue to gamble as well as try to increase their source of income.
It is very difficult not to say that everyone definitely needs money for all the needs that are routinely used every day or to be used for other purposes. None feels that they have enough with the money they have, but they will continue to increase the money they can have. No one is satisfied with the money they have earned and will continue to increase it.
It's true, gambling is a disease that is the same as addiction, they will always continue to do it. It must be remembered that gamblers are used to making profits from gambling, which can be said to be small compared to the losses they get.
-
It's true, some people do keep gambling even after striking it rich. But personally, I think it's more about mindset than wealth. Sure, winning big might make someone feel invincible, but it doesn't change the underlying reasons why they gamble. Whether it's the thrill, the hope of more riches, or just the excitement of the game, those motivations don't vanish overnight.
You're right, gambling just for the poor, even the rich still gambles, in fact, I believe its the rich that truly understands the true concept of gambling, they don't abuse gambling like the way the poor do.
Like you said, it's not mostly just about the profitability attached to gambling or how much one stands to gain, but about the mindset one gambles with. If you're gambling with the mindset of just having fun as a rich man, then there's definitely nothing wrong with gambling as a rich man.
Where the problem lies, is when a rich man gambles with sole intentions of making money and multiply his fortune then it'll be even worse for him than the poor man, because he has even more to lose than the poor man.
-
Of course, there is a real difference between those who win at gambling but whose finances are already fulfilled. They will not stop because they are doing it for entertainment. Remember they are doing it because they are sure it will not make them poor. But it's different from those who win from gambling, but from those who don't have enough finances. You are right, if they win and don't stop, then everything they get will be drained again, even with they possessions.
Exactly, everyone's economic conditions will of course be different. For those who have earned a lot of money easily, they will gamble peacefully without having to think about their money, because tomorrow they will get money again without having to do tiring work. As long as we can control the expenses we use to place bets at gambling venues, our financial condition will remain safe.
-
Of course, there is a real difference between those who win at gambling but whose finances are already fulfilled. They will not stop because they are doing it for entertainment. Remember they are doing it because they are sure it will not make them poor. But it's different from those who win from gambling, but from those who don't have enough finances. You are right, if they win and don't stop, then everything they get will be drained again, even with they possessions.
Exactly, everyone's economic conditions will of course be different. For those who have earned a lot of money easily, they will gamble peacefully without having to think about their money, because tomorrow they will get money again without having to do tiring work. As long as we can control the expenses we use to place bets at gambling venues, our financial condition will remain safe.
true point. Rich people often view gambling as a form of entertainment rather than a financial necessity. When they win, its likely they’ll reinvest in the game, not out of addiction but as a way to extend the fun. For poor gambling might seem like a quick route to wealth. However, if they win, they might choose to stop and secure their gains, aligning with their initial goal of improving their financial situation.
-
true point. Rich people often view gambling as a form of entertainment rather than a financial necessity. When they win, its likely they’ll reinvest in the game, not out of addiction but as a way to extend the fun. For poor gambling might seem like a quick route to wealth. However, if they win, they might choose to stop and secure their gains, aligning with their initial goal of improving their financial situation.
Yeah people have different views towards gambling.
Gambling is often view as a fun activity for the rich, more like going on an expensive night out that actually provides them with the entertainment and thrill they need, or it could be more like going to watch a football match or boxing match, where you have your friends to chat and have fun while you argue the outcome of the game.
This is how rich people often view gambling and for them, and the way they see winning in gambling isn't the way it's seen by the poor gamblers, their view on winning isn't for the winnings to change their financial status but more about extending the fun and feeling of beating the odds.
Which isnt always the case for poor gamblers, because they often view gambling as a way to change their financial situation which can often lead you to even losing more money than anticipated.
-
It's true, some people do keep gambling even after striking it rich. But personally, I think it's more about mindset than wealth. Sure, winning big might make someone feel invincible, but it doesn't change the underlying reasons why they gamble. Whether it's the thrill, the hope of more riches, or just the excitement of the game, those motivations don't vanish overnight.
Absolutely, gambling does not disappears from ones lifestyle that way after winning big. I have come to realise that wealth can not influence a habit or love for something neither can poverty do same too. Looking at gambling, it is something done for fun irrespective of the affiliation of the gambler be it a rich millionaire or an average citizen when it comes to gambling, the fun remains the goal. This and other factors unknown to us just might be the reasons behind continuous gambling and you never can tell why some people gamble only when you are previlleged to make it through to them.
-
It's true, some people do keep gambling even after striking it rich. But personally, I think it's more about mindset than wealth. Sure, winning big might make someone feel invincible, but it doesn't change the underlying reasons why they gamble. Whether it's the thrill, the hope of more riches, or just the excitement of the game, those motivations don't vanish overnight.
Absolutely, gambling does not disappears from ones lifestyle that way after winning big. I have come to realise that wealth can not influence a habit or love for something neither can poverty do same too. Looking at gambling, it is something done for fun irrespective of the affiliation of the gambler be it a rich millionaire or an average citizen when it comes to gambling, the fun remains the goal. This and other factors unknown to us just might be the reasons behind continuous gambling and you never can tell why some people gamble only when you are previlleged to make it through to them.
I believe the question is if you'll still keep on gambling after suddenly becoming rich and not after hitting a big win. They're both two different scenarios.
And you're absolutely correct that wealth doesn't influence a habit or one's love or passion for something. Although this is true to an extent because there are that wealth can actually stop you from doing, that's why it's believed that people change when they suddenly become rich.
-
I believe the question is if you'll still keep on gambling after suddenly becoming rich and not after hitting a big win. They're both two different scenarios.
I agree that there is a difference between the two.
The rich still gamble, and some even gamble for more money already, so that means that being rich will not immediately eliminate the feeling of wanting to gamble for more.
An addicted gambler will always gamble, even if they are no longer rich but now wealthy. Gambling will become fun, and maybe to make some more money.
-
I agree that there is a difference between the two.
The rich still gamble, and some even gamble for more money already, so that means that being rich will not immediately eliminate the feeling of wanting to gamble for more.
An addicted gambler will always gamble, even if they are no longer rich but now wealthy. Gambling will become fun, and maybe to make some more money.
If gambling scenario for getting rich I think depend on gambler emotional because have many gambler can't control well their emotion after bigger winning in gambling keep all in their winning amount to gamble. Its depend on emotional controlling because many gambler have make limitation amount for gambling when getting jack pot by winning huge amount automatically close account and withdraw all fund without try to make once chance to gamble.
The same when raise target by becoming rich person suddenly in gambling will stop totally without trying back to test once or make small deposit amount for gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I highly doubt that when someone do make out that decision on the time that they are on such situation. It would really be that so easy to say but on the time that you are on such situation then you would really be finding yourself that be playing again gambling because its impossible that you wont really be considering on playing even more. If you do able to stop up completely
and make some business and would totally be quitting then its good but most likely you would really be playing even more because you would be having in mind that
you could really make more money or winnings if you do continue even more.
-
Well, a person who is in the game and really likes to play in a casino , well yes, he can be in the mood because he likes it, a person who is a gambler and who always frequents the casino, and suddenly wins, Well, so does he. You can back. play a player, but this time I think he will not risk much, because everyone likes the rich life and no one wants to Leave that life, that is something that we are clear About a, in this Process and a player who is a Millionaire , because he will pay much more attention to his money, unless things are not going well for him and he Becomes Addicted, which would be very bad, that is what he should avoid, Otherwise very good things can Happen.
-
If gambling is a way for a person to relax and get adrenaline, he will play even after getting a big win (at the risk of losing everything). Gambling is like a drug, it sucks you in so much that it is hard to get out of its nets. So - it all depends on what originally led to gambling
-
If gambling is a way for a person to relax and get adrenaline, he will play even after getting a big win (at the risk of losing everything). Gambling is like a drug, it sucks you in so much that it is hard to get out of its nets. So - it all depends on what originally led to gambling
I agree, gambling is the same as people who are exposed to drugs, unable to think clearly to determine whether this is good or not because it has become a bill that must be done.
But it all starts with whether gambling is just to relieve fatigue and not to make a profit or is the intention of gambling to make a profit. Of course, these are two different things, so those who want to relax from fatigue can stop, but those who are looking for profit will not be able to stop, because when gambling, no one wins.
-
I believe the question is if you'll still keep on gambling after suddenly becoming rich and not after hitting a big win. They're both two different scenarios.
I agree that there is a difference between the two.
The rich still gamble, and some even gamble for more money already, so that means that being rich will not immediately eliminate the feeling of wanting to gamble for more.
An addicted gambler will always gamble, even if they are no longer rich but now wealthy. Gambling will become fun, and maybe to make some more money.
Even rich people get addicted too to gambling, but most gambling problems are mostly amongst poor people. Because the main thing that leads to gambling addiction is a gambler viewing and approaching gambling as a way to make money and increase their wealth or viewing it as a source of income or career without truly possessing the required experience, knowledge and skill required to approach gambling as a career. And we know that this is common amongst poor gamblers.
Rich gamblers on the other hand they mostly have sources of income so cannot consider gambling to me one because I'll say they actually understand the risks behind gambling, I believe this is what helps them to keep their emotions and finances in check when gambling.
-
I believe the question is if you'll still keep on gambling after suddenly becoming rich and not after hitting a big win. They're both two different scenarios.
I agree that there is a difference between the two.
The rich still gamble, and some even gamble for more money already, so that means that being rich will not immediately eliminate the feeling of wanting to gamble for more.
An addicted gambler will always gamble, even if they are no longer rich but now wealthy. Gambling will become fun, and maybe to make some more money.
Even rich people get addicted too to gambling, but most gambling problems are mostly amongst poor people. Because the main thing that leads to gambling addiction is a gambler viewing and approaching gambling as a way to make money and increase their wealth or viewing it as a source of income or career without truly possessing the required experience, knowledge and skill required to approach gambling as a career. And we know that this is common amongst poor gamblers.
Rich gamblers on the other hand they mostly have sources of income so cannot consider gambling to me one because I'll say they actually understand the risks behind gambling, I believe this is what helps them to keep their emotions and finances in check when gambling.
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
-
If gambling is a way for a person to relax and get adrenaline, he will play even after getting a big win (at the risk of losing everything). Gambling is like a drug, it sucks you in so much that it is hard to get out of its nets. So - it all depends on what originally led to gambling
You're definitely right. However, I think it's important to view this with a balanced perspective. Seeking adrenaline isn't inherently negative. For example, athletes who skydive or bungee jump. These activities are exhilarating and evoke intense emotions yet they carry inherent risks. Ultimately, people should have awareness and ability to maintain balance across various aspects of their life. So maybe in ideal situation person should establish priorities and uphold values that prevent them from straying onto harmful paths. Much like extreme sports the thrill of gambling needs to be approached with caution and responsibility.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
Frequent gambling has nothing to do with financial status, we have more wealthy people that gamble too but you wouldn't see them because they always hide in the camouflage of been a wealthy individual but because poor person has nothing on him, the character is always there visibly.
I just think that poor people gamble and they always put mind in their games because they want money badly but rich people don't do like that, they have good life atleast but that doesn't stop the gambling addiction. You will see someone with all the good things a poor person will ever imagine but the rich person will love doing gambling more because of addiction.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
Frequent gambling has nothing to do with financial status, we have more wealthy people that gamble too but you wouldn't see them because they always hide in the camouflage of been a wealthy individual but because poor person has nothing on him, the character is always there visibly.
I just think that poor people gamble and they always put mind in their games because they want money badly but rich people don't do like that, they have good life atleast but that doesn't stop the gambling addiction. You will see someone with all the good things a poor person will ever imagine but the rich person will love doing gambling more because of addiction.
I agree with you, that when someone gambles it has nothing to do with their social status, because it depends on them. Be it rich people or poor people, when they want to gamble, nothing can stop them.
This comes back to themselves, because the decision is in their hands. The difference may be that rich people when gambling will bring in large amounts of money, while poor people cannot do that and only bring relatively small capital.
-
Even though a lot of people will say that they would stop gambling after winning big. But it is not that easy because gambling is an addiction. They will feel an strong urge to keep on playing and get an even greater win.
-
Even though a lot of people will say that they would stop gambling after winning big. But it is not that easy because gambling is an addiction. They will feel an strong urge to keep on playing and get an even greater win.
If you have tasted victory, you can be sure that you will not be able to stop because it has turned into an addiction, no longer looking for momentary pleasure, especially since those who win are those who do gambling for a living, so they will not be able to let go of that, because gambling will not be able to make a living be lucky continuously and become rich.
That's right, if you have become addicted, then you will have the urge to keep playing and looking for wins which are actually not easy to get, but you keep doing it again.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
While it's true that money is not a problem for rich gamblers, you should also remember that there is no limit to how much a man can lose in gambling if he doesn't control his emotions, and considering the fact that rich people has lots of money, then that means they have even more to lose than the poor because they have a steady flow of income, that's why it's possible for gambling to cripple even a rich man financially.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
While it's true that money is not a problem for rich gamblers, you should also remember that there is no limit to how much a man can lose in gambling if he doesn't control his emotions, and considering the fact that rich people has lots of money, then that means they have even more to lose than the poor because they have a steady flow of income, that's why it's possible for gambling to cripple even a rich man financially.
The main problem is the way of looking at the study, which can provide the main factor for it could get out of control.
For those who have enough finances, they gamble to relieve fatigue as mere entertainment, so they can gauge when to stop and also, basically, they know they won't get rich from gambling. But if you have no finances and consider gambling to seek wealth, then you will be trapped in that, Because gambling will not make anyone rich, because they will definitely experience defeat in time.
-
The main problem is the way of looking at the study, which can provide the main factor for it could get out of control.
For those who have enough finances, they gamble to relieve fatigue as mere entertainment, so they can gauge when to stop and also, basically, they know they won't get rich from gambling. But if you have no finances and consider gambling to seek wealth, then you will be trapped in that, Because gambling will not make anyone rich, because they will definitely experience defeat in time.
Perspective and view point is key, how people view gambling determines their reaction and actions towards it. Just as you've said, since the rich are already rich and do not consider or expect to get rich to get rich via gambling, it's a lot more easier for them to play with a levelled head without placing all their hopes on gambling to render financial assistance to them, so whether they win or lose doesn't really matter, and this is exactly how people should consider gambling.
But of course we already know this isn't the case of gambling with poor gamblers who take all their life problems and place it on the outcome of a bet, so when things fails to go according to their predictions or speculation, they start misbehaving and allow their emotions get the best of them.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
While it's true that money is not a problem for rich gamblers, you should also remember that there is no limit to how much a man can lose in gambling if he doesn't control his emotions, and considering the fact that rich people has lots of money, then that means they have even more to lose than the poor because they have a steady flow of income, that's why it's possible for gambling to cripple even a rich man financially.
Even if a rich person has a lot of money, his money is not infinite at all, that is, at some point, his money may run out. Since money can run out, it doesn't take long for a rich person to become poor. If Rich Duari thinks that he has enough money and that gambling and losing money won't have a bad financial impact on his life, then I think he's wrong. If he is constantly losing money by gambling, then at some point he will surely run out of money and then he will realize that he must have had the wrong idea.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
While it's true that money is not a problem for rich gamblers, you should also remember that there is no limit to how much a man can lose in gambling if he doesn't control his emotions, and considering the fact that rich people has lots of money, then that means they have even more to lose than the poor because they have a steady flow of income, that's why it's possible for gambling to cripple even a rich man financially.
Even if a rich person has a lot of money, his money is not infinite at all, that is, at some point, his money may run out. Since money can run out, it doesn't take long for a rich person to become poor. If Rich Duari thinks that he has enough money and that gambling and losing money won't have a bad financial impact on his life, then I think he's wrong. If he is constantly losing money by gambling, then at some point he will surely run out of money and then he will realize that he must have had the wrong idea.
Many rich people have a source of income and play just to have fun, so it's almost the same for hobbies like playing guitar. I know some people who spent more than six figures on it, just collecting.
-
Yeah exactly. Poor people do gambling more than rich people though there are gambling addicts that were from rich family as well but there were only few of them because majority comes from poor people and one more thing money is not a problem for most rich gamblers since they do have stable source. Based on my observation here in my place that is what the reality is. Regardless of financial status both can gamble even after a huge win.
While it's true that money is not a problem for rich gamblers, you should also remember that there is no limit to how much a man can lose in gambling if he doesn't control his emotions, and considering the fact that rich people has lots of money, then that means they have even more to lose than the poor because they have a steady flow of income, that's why it's possible for gambling to cripple even a rich man financially.
Even if a rich person has a lot of money, his money is not infinite at all, that is, at some point, his money may run out. Since money can run out, it doesn't take long for a rich person to become poor. If Rich Duari thinks that he has enough money and that gambling and losing money won't have a bad financial impact on his life, then I think he's wrong. If he is constantly losing money by gambling, then at some point he will surely run out of money and then he will realize that he must have had the wrong idea.
Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
-
Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
So that's it, when someone has a lot of money, maybe they will spend more money on gambling, and when the person is poor they will spend less money on gambling, but it will still create difficulties even if they spend no more money. bigger than rich people.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
-
Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
So that's it, when someone has a lot of money, maybe they will spend more money on gambling, and when the person is poor they will spend less money on gambling, but it will still create difficulties even if they spend no more money. bigger than rich people.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
-
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
It's about a greed that will cost anything, whatever the initial profit is,
if there is no control on the use of funds for gambling, then nothing can be saved.
At first I made a lot of money, felt like I was the luckiest person and then came in with 70% of my funds and then wasted my funds like nothing happened. Though that was the beginning of their destruction.
The importance of being self-aware and in full control on finances, financial management and not being greedy in everything.
-
So that's it, when someone has a lot of money, maybe they will spend more money on gambling, and when the person is poor they will spend less money on gambling, but it will still create difficulties even if they spend no more money. bigger than rich people.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
It's not something strange, because usually gamblers will not be satisfied with the winnings they get at that time, they will want to win a larger amount even though the winnings are already in their hands.
Stopping when you win and stopping when you lose is something that will be difficult to do if they already have a gambling addiction. They will continue to chase wins when they lose, and they will continue to increase their wins when they have won.
-
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
It's about a greed that will cost anything, whatever the initial profit is,
if there is no control on the use of funds for gambling, then nothing can be saved.
At first I made a lot of money, felt like I was the luckiest person and then came in with 70% of my funds and then wasted my funds like nothing happened. Though that was the beginning of their destruction.
The importance of being self-aware and in full control on finances, financial management and not being greedy in everything.
Yes you are right because sometimes when we think of what could make someone act or exhibit such character then we channel it down to greed because they can't really have the teste for money controlled over them and would want to go higher after winning some certain amount, when they control their greed index then there is every chances that they could judiciously make use of what they already won previously without having to use about 60 to 70 percent of their initial winning to stake for a higher amounts.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Human beings would be always greedy, as long they do see money making opportunity then they would completely be continuing no matter what. Human beings are greedy
and since you would be thinking that you have won something big or significant then you would continuing on playing and hoping that you could really be able to win up
something big more again on which its not really that shocking for people to have that common approach on things specially with gambling.
-
If you're rich, you will still gamble and when you're averagely rich, you will still mange to afford gambling, all these will have to be on our priority towards gambling, that we truly know the fact that gambling is not for the poor or rich, but as a means of getting entertained, this is what everyone wants and deserve to have as fun, not until we begin to look at gambling as a means to being entertained, then we may not accept that we have to continue gambling even when we are made rich.
-
If you're rich, you will still gamble and when you're averagely rich, you will still mange to afford gambling, all these will have to be on our priority towards gambling, that we truly know the fact that gambling is not for the poor or rich, but as a means of getting entertained, this is what everyone wants and deserve to have as fun, not until we begin to look at gambling as a means to being entertained, then we may not accept that we have to continue gambling even when we are made rich.
Gambling is basically for fun. Although some people see it as an avenue for wealth but I think it all depends on ones personal perspective, what they think about it and what they want to achieve from it.
Sometimes, when a gambler makes it big through gambling, they take a break from gambling while some still continue with their gambling. Gambling is for everyone hence the reason why one can gamble with a minimal of some few cents or dollar. Casinos know this very well that is why they have multiplier so that everyone can be able to gamble within their capacity and no one is deprived of the opportunity to play games as they too need to make profit from their customers irrespective of how wealthy or poor they are. They are gamblers in the eyes of the casinos and are revered customers that counts in for their business.
-
-snip-
when they control their greed index then there is every chances that they could judiciously make use of what they already won previously without having to use about 60 to 70 percent of their initial winning to stake for a higher amounts.
Even not only in gambling, the control of the greed index can be applied globally or in everything to overcome things that are too excessive and not in accordance with the targets that have been achieved.
Beginners will probably find it quite difficult to do so because they have no experience of how to challenge in the market.
But someone who has been in the market long enough with a lot of experience should already know how to control greed, but yes the name is also this is a trait that cannot be measured by anything, greed has a different level for everyone.
-
Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
So that's it, when someone has a lot of money, maybe they will spend more money on gambling, and when the person is poor they will spend less money on gambling, but it will still create difficulties even if they spend no more money. bigger than rich people.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
Even if a gambler wins in gambling, there is no guarantee that he will be able to enjoy his winnings. It is a common phenomenon in gambling that many of those who hit the jackpot get down again. But those who invest their winnings in some profitable venture can get good benefits from it in their calamitous times. People who do not use their winnings in gambling are more likely to lose money. Proper use of winnings is a major factor for surviving in gambling.
-
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
Even if a gambler wins in gambling, there is no guarantee that he will be able to enjoy his winnings. It is a common phenomenon in gambling that many of those who hit the jackpot get down again. But those who invest their winnings in some profitable venture can get good benefits from it in their calamitous times. People who do not use their winnings in gambling are more likely to lose money. Proper use of winnings is a major factor for surviving in gambling.
Most of the gambler doesn't have the mindset and thinking mentality to invest on something resourceful in their lives because they always believed and have this orientation that they must always keep winning with time and as days keeps going, only few that has done something judiciously with their earnings.
-
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
Even if a gambler wins in gambling, there is no guarantee that he will be able to enjoy his winnings. It is a common phenomenon in gambling that many of those who hit the jackpot get down again. But those who invest their winnings in some profitable venture can get good benefits from it in their calamitous times. People who do not use their winnings in gambling are more likely to lose money. Proper use of winnings is a major factor for surviving in gambling.
Most of the gambler doesn't have the mindset and thinking mentality to invest on something resourceful in their lives because they always believed and have this orientation that they must always keep winning with time and as days keeps going, only few that has done something judiciously with their earnings.
If a gambler has won, he thinks he will be able to win again, even though in many experiences he ends up going down and making a loss.
So, in their minds, the orientation is to continue to produce victory after victory, so it is impossible to have the mind to make any investment when winning.
Even though being able to win again is something that is really impossible to achieve, they will only realize it when all their wealth is gone.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Why call winning big money as SUDDENLY ? that is the event for festive so this must be something we must be thankful, and since this is just imaginary? then I may said to totally stop gambling after hitting jackpot .
why? because that is what we must do but the problem is that do we really carry to do leave gambling when you won that huge? for me that is stupidity.
-
If fate gives you a lot of money, it can only mean one thing - a test. The test is to see how you will use this money. Usually people lose money that comes unexpectedly and even get into debt. Only a few people pass the money test
-
If fate gives you a lot of money, it can only mean one thing - a test. The test is to see how you will use this money. Usually people lose money that comes unexpectedly and even get into debt. Only a few people pass the money test
Unexpectedly getting money you've never seen or managed before can be really hard to keep.
There's this saying that, whichever route the money uses when coming, that's the exact route it'll use when going. Meaning that when money comes in a flash, it's likely to go in a flash, but when it comes gradually, it'll also go gradually.
So let's assume someone who hasn't touched a million dollars before, suddenly wins a million in gambling, trust me that money won't be used like when it was worked for.
Most poor people fails this money test due to lack of financial management skill.
That's why it's important to have a good financial management skill, whether the money is there or not, so when it comes, you won't have a hard time utilizing it meaningfully.
-
I have came across someone who made fortunes from gambling and all of the sudden he wasted those resources back to gambling because of improper planning, he was thinking to have the total control of himself that he would still win a huge amount after using about 70 percent of his total winning from the site to stake back another game which is to give him about 10x from the previous winning he ended up wasting those funds just like and today he is trying to rise back but is not possible for him.
Even if a gambler wins in gambling, there is no guarantee that he will be able to enjoy his winnings. It is a common phenomenon in gambling that many of those who hit the jackpot get down again. But those who invest their winnings in some profitable venture can get good benefits from it in their calamitous times. People who do not use their winnings in gambling are more likely to lose money. Proper use of winnings is a major factor for surviving in gambling.
Most of the gambler doesn't have the mindset and thinking mentality to invest on something resourceful in their lives because they always believed and have this orientation that they must always keep winning with time and as days keeps going, only few that has done something judiciously with their earnings.
If a gambler has won, he thinks he will be able to win again, even though in many experiences he ends up going down and making a loss.
So, in their minds, the orientation is to continue to produce victory after victory, so it is impossible to have the mind to make any investment when winning.
Even though being able to win again is something that is really impossible to achieve, they will only realize it when all their wealth is gone.
That is it, is very hard for them to realized that investment is very important when or after making serious winning because most them doesn't concentrate on this part of their lives rather they always thought that winning is continuously and for that they must win the next gain without them knowing it would take several months and days, maybe could be in one year interval.
-
If fate gives you a lot of money, it can only mean one thing - a test. The test is to see how you will use this money. Usually people lose money that comes unexpectedly and even get into debt. Only a few people pass the money test
Possibly this postulation of yours seems to be true. Sometimes fate shines on person by giving them wealth to see how the can control or manage it but the reverse is the case. I believe handling or controlling wealth is a function of maturity and responsibility but most people who are fortunate to get wealthy all of sudden just loose it because they lack those features and they run back to square one and that is fate for them. It came like a test and they could not get it clear and they eventually lost it all.
-
:'(
Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
-
If fate gives you a lot of money, it can only mean one thing - a test. The test is to see how you will use this money. Usually people lose money that comes unexpectedly and even get into debt. Only a few people pass the money test
Possibly this postulation of yours seems to be true. Sometimes fate shines on person by giving them wealth to see how the can control or manage it but the reverse is the case. I believe handling or controlling wealth is a function of maturity and responsibility but most people who are fortunate to get wealthy all of sudden just loose it because they lack those features and they run back to square one and thy is fate for them. It came like a rest and they could not get it clear and they eventually lost it all.
There are many people who believe that gambling can change their fortunes one day. I have seen many people around me who work hard all day and buy lotteries with a fraction of the money they earn. I have been watching them do this for a long time and I tried to find out from them why they spend so much money behind the lottery after earning so much money. On asking this question they told me that this lottery will change their luck one day and they will win millions of dollars from the lottery one time. Those who have such thoughts must hope to change their fortunes through gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If I can get rich from gambling then I will never involve myself in gambling but I will permanently control myself from gambling. Since I will become a big man from gambling, I will not be involved in gambling but I will create a casino and gambling site and run the company myself.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If I can get rich from gambling then I will never involve myself in gambling but I will permanently control myself from gambling. Since I will become a big man from gambling, I will not be involved in gambling but I will create a casino and gambling site and run the company myself.
It's your opinion. But if you listen to the gamblers, it may be different. Because many of them consider gambling as part of entertainment. Even if they get more money from gambling, they will want to continue gambling. And many people may show the attitude that they will quit gambling after winning from gambling, but how true is this statement? I have seen many gamblers who announced that they would quit gambling after a win or someone who said that he would quit gambling if he lost but then he got back into gambling. Such words are usually said because of being emotional.
-
If fate gives you a lot of money, it can only mean one thing - a test. The test is to see how you will use this money. Usually people lose money that comes unexpectedly and even get into debt. Only a few people pass the money test
Possibly this postulation of yours seems to be true. Sometimes fate shines on person by giving them wealth to see how the can control or manage it but the reverse is the case. I believe handling or controlling wealth is a function of maturity and responsibility but most people who are fortunate to get wealthy all of sudden just loose it because they lack those features and they run back to square one and thy is fate for them. It came like a rest and they could not get it clear and they eventually lost it all.
There are many people who believe that gambling can change their fortunes one day. I have seen many people around me who work hard all day and buy lotteries with a fraction of the money they earn. I have been watching them do this for a long time and I tried to find out from them why they spend so much money behind the lottery after earning so much money. On asking this question they told me that this lottery will change their luck one day and they will win millions of dollars from the lottery one time. Those who have such thoughts must hope to change their fortunes through gambling.
Just imagine these people buying tickets year to year heavily with their hard earned salaries that could help them lead a good life but they thought of investing it in lotteries praying and hoping they win big every year and one man out there with his or her lackys stealing from them having 13x win across all boards just like that. I believe this does not sound alright to you and of a truth it doesn't sound good.
These are the reasons why not needs to diversify their investment because it is not good and advisable one carries their eggs in one basket. They could be buying lottery tickets heavily and hoping to win but something else is going on there. That money could get them profit elsewhere if they diversify their investment.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If I can get rich from gambling then I will never involve myself in gambling but I will permanently control myself from gambling. Since I will become a big man from gambling, I will not be involved in gambling but I will create a casino and gambling site and run the company myself.
Quite confusing but yeah that is your own personal preference but me I think I am not quitting gambling or maybe focus on something though the idea of running my own gambling platform would be very technical for me since I know nothing about business and stuff however if that really is my path then I would be happy to learn new things.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Gambling addiction is a very serious addiction and if you get stuck in it, it will be very difficult to get out of it. It is easy to say but very difficult to do. A lot of people might say like you that if I win a lot of money from gambling or hit the jackpot I will quit gambling but this is rarely the case, most people end up re-gambling and losing all their money and becoming destitute. goes I never expect to gain much from gambling because I only use gambling for entertainment I do not use this gambling as a means of earning. Also I only participate in sports sites for gambling which is why I don't see the possibility of getting a lot of money at once.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If I can get rich from gambling then I will never involve myself in gambling but I will permanently control myself from gambling. Since I will become a big man from gambling, I will not be involved in gambling but I will create a casino and gambling site and run the company myself.
Have you ever seen someone launch a casino but not gamble? To consider starting a casino business, you must be an avid gambler first. Every competent gambler's goal is to increase the stakes rather than the odds; once you get wealthy, your chances of increasing your stake and decreasing your odds for a possible winning outcome improve significantly. The day you win your first million is the day you begin going for the second, the next, and so on.
Never heard of anyone quitting gambling after winning a jackpot; why stop when you may still win another one? Only those who have gone broke gambling will eventually stop when there is nothing left.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If I can get rich from gambling then I will never involve myself in gambling but I will permanently control myself from gambling. Since I will become a big man from gambling, I will not be involved in gambling but I will create a casino and gambling site and run the company myself.
Never heard of anyone quitting gambling after winning a jackpot; why stop when you may still win another one? Only those who have gone broke gambling will eventually stop when there is nothing left.
Winning a jackpot or one huge win doesn't make one to quite, rather, it opens up your eyes to the possibilities of even bigger wins, just like you've rightly stated, when a gambler makes his first million via gambling, he becomes very sure that the system works pretty well and begins to chase even bigger wins.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Gambling addiction is a very serious addiction and if you get stuck in it, it will be very difficult to get out of it. It is easy to say but very difficult to do. A lot of people might say like you that if I win a lot of money from gambling or hit the jackpot I will quit gambling but this is rarely the case, most people end up re-gambling and losing all their money and becoming destitute. goes I never expect to gain much from gambling because I only use gambling for entertainment I do not use this gambling as a means of earning. Also I only participate in sports sites for gambling which is why I don't see the possibility of getting a lot of money at once.
I agree, gambling addiction is the same as addiction to illegal drugs that are misused. Once you get into it, it will be difficult to get rid of it, although there is always something you can do, but usually when you are bankrupt.
I am also as sure as you, even though you have won the jackpot, it is impossible to stop, but instead you will continue to achieve even more profits, even though this cannot be done easily because it is easy to say but difficult to do in practice.
If you gamble just for entertainment, then you don't feel like you have to keep winning, but the important thing is that it can relieve fatigue. Obviously, someone like you won't become addicted.
-
:'(Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
I don't think a person can get rich by traditional gambling. I will agree with you that lottery or jackpot winners can get rich quick if they are lucky. But I have seen a lot of interest in getting rich among poor gamblers who want to get rich by sports betting. I don't think a gambler can get rich quick by such gambling behaviors. I have observed the behavior of some gamblers who try to increase their money by winning bets and they dream that they will become rich from those bets. What I think is that if they win in 10 bets they lose in 5 and that 5 bet is too much. Gambling this way will make it difficult to get rich. But those who win the lottery can get rich quickly.
-
:'(Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
I don't think a person can get rich by traditional gambling. I will agree with you that lottery or jackpot winners can get rich quick if they are lucky. But I have seen a lot of interest in getting rich among poor gamblers who want to get rich by sports betting. I don't think a gambler can get rich quick by such gambling behaviors. I have observed the behavior of some gamblers who try to increase their money by winning bets and they dream that they will become rich from those bets. What I think is that if they win in 10 bets they lose in 5 and that 5 bet is too much. Gambling this way will make it difficult to get rich. But those who win the lottery can get rich quickly.
Those poor gamblers who are driven by that interest or dream of getting rich through traditional gambling often lands themselves into addiction and other gambling problems.
This is the reason why they always advise gamblers against seeing gambling as a way to change their financial status, because it usually leads gamblers into making unrealistic gambling decisions that leads to losses and even more losses.
-
Those poor gamblers who are driven by that interest or dream of getting rich through traditional gambling often lands themselves into addiction and other gambling problems.
This is the reason why they always advise gamblers against seeing gambling as a way to change their financial status, because it usually leads gamblers into making unrealistic gambling decisions that leads to losses and even more losses.
what you say is very good, where gamblers should not see that gambling will change their financial status, in short making gambling a place to make rich, it is something very ridiculous if someone has thoughts like that.
Gambling is something that must be done consciously that this is a form of game that can be used just for fun. Don't let your thoughts stray so that they become annoying later.
-
Those poor gamblers who are driven by that interest or dream of getting rich through traditional gambling often lands themselves into addiction and other gambling problems.
This is the reason why they always advise gamblers against seeing gambling as a way to change their financial status, because it usually leads gamblers into making unrealistic gambling decisions that leads to losses and even more losses.
what you say is very good, where gamblers should not see that gambling will change their financial status, in short making gambling a place to make rich, it is something very ridiculous if someone has thoughts like that.
Gambling is something that must be done consciously that this is a form of game that can be used just for fun. Don't let your thoughts stray so that they become annoying later.
Many people think, as you say, that they feel that gambling can give them the wealth they desire and can change their wealth, so they feel that gambling will be able to make a contribution to their life, even though it will actually provide a negative side that will be detrimental.
The concept adopted by those who have financial advantages is to gamble simply to find entertainment from their tired work and not make it a livelihood.
But so far, there has been a misunderstanding of what gambling means. Of course, it has been a misunderstanding of its true meaning. But we can't blame them because they usually make the wrong move.
-
:'(Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
-
:'(Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Wrong , there are some gamblers that really good in their games and can manage to take more winning than losing but there are only few of them in which majority are still losers.
so try not to believe in that thought about becoming rich in gambling is a Film story because there are some of my friends that live their luxury life because of gambling.
-
:'(Most definitely.
There's no limit to how much a person can lose in gambling, no matter how much a rich man has, if he chooses to gamble out of control then he is surely paving his way to poverty because he'll surely lose all his wealth if he doesn't stop and retrace his steps.
That's why I always say that a rich man who is addicted or struggling with addiction has even more to lose than a poor addicted gambler, because the worse that can happen to a poor gambler is to remain poor but that's not the case with rich gamblers.
Around me, I have never seen someone who got rich from gambling, that someone would experience difficulties when they gamble. And I think this happens in all environments.
Getting rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, I've only seen people who got rich through winning the lottery and not the regular gambling, yeah I've heard situations where people are said to have won millions via sports betting but doesn't really guarantee that the money would suddenly make one rich, because it'll take someone with good management skill to manage such funds, else he'll just end up misusing it and going back to square zero.
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Wrong , there are some gamblers that really good in their games and can manage to take more winning than losing but there are only few of them in which majority are still losers.
so try not to believe in that thought about becoming rich in gambling is a Film story because there are some of my friends that live their luxury life because of gambling.
Yup, i agree that there might be some who made a fortune out of gambling but it is only a few because most of my gambler friend are struggling financially though i have one friend who are lucky that won the lottery thus making him an instant millionaire but that is one in a million possibility.
-
Yup, i agree that there might be some who made a fortune out of gambling but it is only a few because most of my gambler friend are struggling financially though i have one friend who are lucky that won the lottery thus making him an instant millionaire but that is one in a million possibility.
The odds are always few, I have numbers of gamblers as friends but when you do the calculations, only few of them has made something from gambling while the rest net profit and loss is just average, the money they have made from gambling is few profits while the rest of the people don't make much, the majority don't even make anything.
If I ever become a wealthy man, I wouldn't stress my life like I'm doing right now. I will select maximum of games and always use that to have my fun when I'm doing nothing. Whenever there is match during the Premier League, I will just select the two most worst club and serious club and I'm okay with the outcome but the money stake will be worth it.
-
Like lightning never struck in the same place twice, I never believe that anyone after becoming rich by gambling is ever able to repeat that success. That is why, a smart would never return to a serious gambling after becoming rich. In fact, I believe that peoples mind after becoming rich changes and they try to spend money wise. Invest them or something. Only few goes on a spending spree. And I believe that if a person isnt smart, he will never become rich. Personally, first I though I will never gamble again if I become rich, but with time I think that I will still gamble rarely after all. But I will never risk large amount of money. I think I will continue gambling the way I gamble today, as I dont think that large money will greatly change me.
-
what you say is very good, where gamblers should not see that gambling will change their financial status, in short making gambling a place to make rich, it is something very ridiculous if someone has thoughts like that.
Gambling is something that must be done consciously that this is a form of game that can be used just for fun. Don't let your thoughts stray so that they become annoying later.
Many people think, as you say, that they feel that gambling can give them the wealth they desire and can change their wealth, so they feel that gambling will be able to make a contribution to their life, even though it will actually provide a negative side that will be detrimental.
The concept adopted by those who have financial advantages is to gamble simply to find entertainment from their tired work and not make it a livelihood.
But so far, there has been a misunderstanding of what gambling means. Of course, it has been a misunderstanding of its true meaning. But we can't blame them because they usually make the wrong move.
There are still many people who misunderstand gambling and this ends up taking them on the wrong foot in their gambling goals.
You are right, gambling should be a game that can relieve fatigue in the midst of busyness, not make them more tired because of their losses. And now there are still many people who feel that, where when they gamble it makes them more dizzy because they lose, and from there we can already determine what their gambling goals are.
-
what you say is very good, where gamblers should not see that gambling will change their financial status, in short making gambling a place to make rich, it is something very ridiculous if someone has thoughts like that.
Gambling is something that must be done consciously that this is a form of game that can be used just for fun. Don't let your thoughts stray so that they become annoying later.
Many people think, as you say, that they feel that gambling can give them the wealth they desire and can change their wealth, so they feel that gambling will be able to make a contribution to their life, even though it will actually provide a negative side that will be detrimental.
The concept adopted by those who have financial advantages is to gamble simply to find entertainment from their tired work and not make it a livelihood.
But so far, there has been a misunderstanding of what gambling means. Of course, it has been a misunderstanding of its true meaning. But we can't blame them because they usually make the wrong move.
There are still many people who misunderstand gambling and this ends up taking them on the wrong foot in their gambling goals.
You are right, gambling should be a game that can relieve fatigue in the midst of busyness, not make them more tired because of their losses. And now there are still many people who feel that, where when they gamble it makes them more dizzy because they lose, and from there we can already determine what their gambling goals are.
It is only if most gamblers understand what gambling is and how it should be done, that is when they will enjoy gambling. This is because they will gamble in a way that they will enjoy every bit of it and wouldn't care about making profit with it. If you are gambling in the right way, I don't see how that will affect you negatively and if you are rich or poor you will still be gambling because you derive pleasure from it whenever you are gambling.
-
When I become rich and get richer, I will still gambles because that is my hobby and I love doing it, not because am not mindful of the losses in it, but because I see it as a means to being entertained, it's not just what I will be doing without control, but am going to ensure gambling responsibly without having any means to lavish my spendings on it.
-
When I become rich and get richer, I will still gambles because that is my hobby and I love doing it, not because am not mindful of the losses in it, but because I see it as a means to being entertained, it's not just what I will be doing without control, but am going to ensure gambling responsibly without having any means to lavish my spendings on it.
Whether rich or poor, as long as you're gambling for fun and you've ran an assessment on your gambling habits and confirmed that you don't have a gambling problem, then your financial status shouldn't be a criteria for gambling.
I think it's even a lot more interesting when you're a rich gambler because it's a lot more fun, because you're sure you're not gambling for moneybbut for fun, since you have other sources of income.
-
There are still many people who misunderstand gambling and this ends up taking them on the wrong foot in their gambling goals.
You are right, gambling should be a game that can relieve fatigue in the midst of busyness, not make them more tired because of their losses. And now there are still many people who feel that, where when they gamble it makes them more dizzy because they lose, and from there we can already determine what their gambling goals are.
It is only if most gamblers understand what gambling is and how it should be done, that is when they will enjoy gambling. This is because they will gamble in a way that they will enjoy every bit of it and wouldn't care about making profit with it. If you are gambling in the right way, I don't see how that will affect you negatively and if you are rich or poor you will still be gambling because you derive pleasure from it whenever you are gambling.
They get to know gambling at the wrong time, when they need money for example and then they are introduced to gambling, then they immediately get a big win. Well that will also make them think that gambling can make them earn money.
In contrast to people who are familiar with gambling, when they understand what gambling is, they will definitely be able to control themselves better so as not to engage in further wrong activities.
-
When I become rich and get richer, I will still gambles because that is my hobby and I love doing it, not because am not mindful of the losses in it, but because I see it as a means to being entertained, it's not just what I will be doing without control, but am going to ensure gambling responsibly without having any means to lavish my spendings on it.
Gamblers will gamble whether they win or lose. Those who gamble only to win have the motive to quit gambling when they win big. But the result is different they rather lose the gamble. And those who come to gambling for the purpose of entertainment, even if they win big, they do not have any thought of quitting gambling. Sometimes people who are addicted or losing a lot of money at gambling think that if they can get rich from gambling, they will quit gambling. However, there is no change in those gamblers who practice responsible gambling and consider it a source of entertainment.
-
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Even though it is a rare case, indeed gambling have made some persons rich but then what is needed to sustain the wealth is to diversify as you have noted. Any gambler who is lucky enough to win millions and then continue gambling will certainly go broke because in between lines, he will increase his stake with the hope of winning huge again, and he will chase lose because he believes that he has money.
With such approach he will lose everything within a short period of time. This accounts for the reason most lottery winners go broke after winning the lottery. So, I disagree with you that gambling doesn't make someone rich. It does make rich but wisdom and financial prudence is needed to sustain the riches.
-
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Even though it is a rare case, indeed gambling have made some persons rich but then what is needed to sustain the wealth is to diversify as you have noted. Any gambler who is lucky enough to win millions and then continue gambling will certainly go broke because in between lines, he will increase his stake with the hope of winning huge again, and he will chase lose because he believes that he has money.
With such approach he will lose everything within a short period of time. This accounts for the reason most lottery winners go broke after winning the lottery. So, I disagree with you that gambling doesn't make someone rich. It does make rich but wisdom and financial prudence is needed to sustain the riches.
greed, which causes everything to be inconsistent with the desire to become rich, it is possible that what you say is true and there are those who might become rich from gambling, although the chance is very small if you look at the stories that have happened, Because usually, after winning, he will carry out his desire to be able to get even more and that is where the mistake that makes him go down because of the greed he makes.
It's very difficult, as you said, if people have become rich from gambling and the winnings usually can't stop them from doing it again. That's where they made a mistake.
-
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Even though it is a rare case, indeed gambling have made some persons rich but then what is needed to sustain the wealth is to diversify as you have noted. Any gambler who is lucky enough to win millions and then continue gambling will certainly go broke because in between lines, he will increase his stake with the hope of winning huge again, and he will chase lose because he believes that he has money.
With such approach he will lose everything within a short period of time. This accounts for the reason most lottery winners go broke after winning the lottery. So, I disagree with you that gambling doesn't make someone rich. It does make rich but wisdom and financial prudence is needed to sustain the riches.
greed, which causes everything to be inconsistent with the desire to become rich, it is possible that what you say is true and there are those who might become rich from gambling, although the chance is very small if you look at the stories that have happened, Because usually, after winning, he will carry out his desire to be able to get even more and that is where the mistake that makes him go down because of the greed he makes.
It's very difficult, as you said, if people have become rich from gambling and the winnings usually can't stop them from doing it again. That's where they made a mistake.
Greed is a part of human nature which sadly i admit i had too when gambling. Lots of time when i'm winning but failed to stop as i have in mind that my luck would continue but in the end of the day, lost my profit and also my capital. That's is why whenever i go out to gambling, i have this game plan, if i win this certain amount, that's it i would go home and go back tomorrow or whenever possible, works fine with me until now.
-
Well.. I agree with you that getting rich by gambling is impossible in the real world, that's just a film story. There's a big chance of getting rich when you win the lottery. It's very likely that it can happen, there's even been a lot of news about it, and again, how to do it? use the money, whether to create a business so that the money continues to circulate, so that it is not used up for things such as gambling or the Lottery, however, the money obtained from the Lottery draw can at least be used as well as possible.
Even though it is a rare case, indeed gambling have made some persons rich but then what is needed to sustain the wealth is to diversify as you have noted. Any gambler who is lucky enough to win millions and then continue gambling will certainly go broke because in between lines, he will increase his stake with the hope of winning huge again, and he will chase lose because he believes that he has money.
With such approach he will lose everything within a short period of time. This accounts for the reason most lottery winners go broke after winning the lottery. So, I disagree with you that gambling doesn't make someone rich. It does make rich but wisdom and financial prudence is needed to sustain the riches.
I'm just hinting to someone that when they win the lottery or gambling, they should start a business instead of using the money to gamble again, of course that doesn't make the person win the gambling or lottery, they will surely lose little by little without the player realizing it, that's the nature of everyone. Those who win at gambling will definitely play the money back because their immense curiosity gives rise to their desire to win double the results of their bet.
-
I'm just hinting to someone that when they win the lottery or gambling, they should start a business instead of using the money to gamble again, of course that doesn't make the person win the gambling or lottery, they will surely lose little by little without the player realizing it, that's the nature of everyone. Those who win at gambling will definitely play the money back because their immense curiosity gives rise to their desire to win double the results of their bet.
This is the reason why it's almost impossible for people to become rich through gambling or money gotten from gambling and lotteries, it takes people with business mindset to think about investing in other business sectors whenever they win huge sum of money.
Many gamblers will see it as an opportunity to increase their stakes and aim for bigger wins, and when this happens, they'll gradually start losing the money they've just won and before they know it, they'll not be able to give any reasonable account of how they spent the money.
-
Many people gamble to win and eat and to play another game and don't to make big money and some have the mindset to win big and achieve their dreams. And also I have seen a neighbor gambler who won $10,000 with small amount and now that boy is building.hia house. The lucky winners win big and the responsible gamblers utilize it well while the irresponsible gamblers would lavish or squander the money. That amount is the compensation from the casino because of your numerous gambled in the casino.
-
Many people gamble to win and eat and to play another game and don't to make big money and some have the mindset to win big and achieve their dreams. And also I have seen a neighbor gambler who won $10,000 with small amount and now that boy is building.hia house. The lucky winners win big and the responsible gamblers utilize it well while the irresponsible gamblers would lavish or squander the money. That amount is the compensation from the casino because of your numerous gambled in the casino.
We are lucky enough if we win huge amount of money earlier than the time we play that said game because if not then probably we spent more than the amount we have just won so it is just nothing and this scenario has happen to a lot of gamblers around the world including my neighbor that won the 3 digit lottery game yesterday I heard her say the amount she got was not enough to regain her loses and I felt sorry for her.
-
Many people gamble to win and eat and to play another game and don't to make big money and some have the mindset to win big and achieve their dreams. And also I have seen a neighbor gambler who won $10,000 with small amount and now that boy is building.hia house. The lucky winners win big and the responsible gamblers utilize it well while the irresponsible gamblers would lavish or squander the money. That amount is the compensation from the casino because of your numerous gambled in the casino.
$10k is actually a though money but why did he start building a house immediately? I think it would have been better if he has invested that money in something more realistic than start building. Things are now expensive and by the time he start building the house, that money wouldn't be able to roof a house the house if you consider the cost of building materials.
There are people that are really bless with luck to win casino money, they just had to be there, they loss but when they win, consider them with huge amount of money all the time and it's not because they add smart, th casino has a way it favour them while the majority loss most often.
-
Many people gamble to win and eat and to play another game and don't to make big money and some have the mindset to win big and achieve their dreams. And also I have seen a neighbor gambler who won $10,000 with small amount and now that boy is building.hia house. The lucky winners win big and the responsible gamblers utilize it well while the irresponsible gamblers would lavish or squander the money. That amount is the compensation from the casino because of your numerous gambled in the casino.
We are lucky enough if we win huge amount of money earlier than the time we play that said game because if not then probably we spent more than the amount we have just won so it is just nothing and this scenario has happen to a lot of gamblers around the world including my neighbor that won the 3 digit lottery game yesterday I heard her say the amount she got was not enough to regain her loses and I felt sorry for her.
That is why I create a thread in the other forum "We are winning Back what we lose" Yes as you said, the first time win is always pretty good but that have been luring people to gamble more because all their mind is to win more and the greedy gamblers would used the amount won to play gamble and finished it again. But all the same it is the best. But when you have lose enough before winning any game then you are at the losing side with maximum lose.
-
I mean this would make it simpler, wouldn't it? I feel like if we could do something like this, like suddenly get rich, then why wouldn't we gamble. I think I wouldn't increase my amount that much though, maybe like double it at most and nothing more. Even if I had like millions and millions of dollars (no idea how that could even happen lol) then I would say that I would still gamble with like 20-30 dollars at most, nothing more, and if I lose my whole deposit, then it would be like a thousand dollars a month deposit at most, that would be like 50 times more than what I do now, so it should be more than enough.
-
I mean this would make it simpler, wouldn't it? I feel like if we could do something like this, like suddenly get rich, then why wouldn't we gamble. I think I wouldn't increase my amount that much though, maybe like double it at most and nothing more. Even if I had like millions and millions of dollars (no idea how that could even happen lol) then I would say that I would still gamble with like 20-30 dollars at most, nothing more, and if I lose my whole deposit, then it would be like a thousand dollars a month deposit at most, that would be like 50 times more than what I do now, so it should be more than enough.
Since human needs are endless, even if someone wins a million dollar gamble, they will never stop trying. He will try how to win more in gambling. This is true and I have no confidence in anyone who says that he will quit gambling after big winning. Because those who have realized the fun of gambling will keep gambling even if they win large amount of money. It is not a crime to set up another business with some of the winnings, but I find it unbelievable that someone would quit gambling after winning.
-
I mean this would make it simpler, wouldn't it? I feel like if we could do something like this, like suddenly get rich, then why wouldn't we gamble. I think I wouldn't increase my amount that much though, maybe like double it at most and nothing more. Even if I had like millions and millions of dollars (no idea how that could even happen lol) then I would say that I would still gamble with like 20-30 dollars at most, nothing more, and if I lose my whole deposit, then it would be like a thousand dollars a month deposit at most, that would be like 50 times more than what I do now, so it should be more than enough.
Since human needs are endless, even if someone wins a million dollar gamble, they will never stop trying. He will try how to win more in gambling. This is true and I have no confidence in anyone who says that he will quit gambling after big winning. Because those who have realized the fun of gambling will keep gambling even if they win large amount of money. It is not a crime to set up another business with some of the winnings, but I find it unbelievable that someone would quit gambling after winning.
I don't think that in regards of gambling thing work like that way, But I also won't disagree with your opinion that it's common human being that they need more and more.
But in case of gambling I will say that people should play gambling as an entertainment purpose not the earning like quick rich method. So in case of this I will say that people can gambling as they can afford the fund like when they can't afford that fund he can afford to lose that time he should take break from gambling.
-
When I become rich and get richer, I will still gambles because that is my hobby and I love doing it, not because am not mindful of the losses in it, but because I see it as a means to being entertained, it's not just what I will be doing without control, but am going to ensure gambling responsibly without having any means to lavish my spendings on it.
Gamblers will gamble whether they win or lose. Those who gamble only to win have the motive to quit gambling when they win big. But the result is different they rather lose the gamble. And those who come to gambling for the purpose of entertainment, even if they win big, they do not have any thought of quitting gambling. Sometimes people who are addicted or losing a lot of money at gambling think that if they can get rich from gambling, they will quit gambling. However, there is no change in those gamblers who practice responsible gambling and consider it a source of entertainment.
You hit the nail on the head when you said that we will always look for entertainment, whether we are rich or poor we will always look to have fun, of course when one can have that touch of luck and become rich, of course we will continue looking for the casino, but this time more carefully, not everything we win we are going to risk just for emotions, if a person won a lot of money in a casino, what it has to do with is how to make that money grow through investments and not with the casino, because the casino in the end can take away everything we win, that can be a double-edged sword, so a person has to be very smart to make financial decisions, you can gamble, but control yourself.
-
I mean this would make it simpler, wouldn't it? I feel like if we could do something like this, like suddenly get rich, then why wouldn't we gamble. I think I wouldn't increase my amount that much though, maybe like double it at most and nothing more. Even if I had like millions and millions of dollars (no idea how that could even happen lol) then I would say that I would still gamble with like 20-30 dollars at most, nothing more, and if I lose my whole deposit, then it would be like a thousand dollars a month deposit at most, that would be like 50 times more than what I do now, so it should be more than enough.
Since human needs are endless, even if someone wins a million dollar gamble, they will never stop trying. He will try how to win more in gambling. This is true and I have no confidence in anyone who says that he will quit gambling after big winning. Because those who have realized the fun of gambling will keep gambling even if they win large amount of money. It is not a crime to set up another business with some of the winnings, but I find it unbelievable that someone would quit gambling after winning.
I don't think that in regards of gambling thing work like that way, But I also won't disagree with your opinion that it's common human being that they need more and more.
But in case of gambling I will say that people should play gambling as an entertainment purpose not the earning like quick rich method. So in case of this I will say that people can gambling as they can afford the fund like when they can't afford that fund he can afford to lose that time he should take break from gambling.
When a person gambles beyond his limitation he will face many problems. The more a gambler gambles, the more likely he is to become addicted. Moreover, if there is excessive gambling, there is no reason to call gambling fun. When a gambler indulges in gambling he loses more than his winnings and his gambling career may be ruined. The gambler must keep gambling within a certain limit.
-
When a person gambles beyond his limitation he will face many problems. The more a gambler gambles, the more likely he is to become addicted. Moreover, if there is excessive gambling, there is no reason to call gambling fun. When a gambler indulges in gambling he loses more than his winnings and his gambling career may be ruined. The gambler must keep gambling within a certain limit.
In my personal opinion there is nothing that can be better if people do it excessive and that's what I want to mean by when a gambler cross his limit what is can afford to lose then gambling became worse for him rather than giving him some entertainment. And I also think that those who give excessive on gambling those are gambling for only money and greed not for entertainment and they must be faced problem for this reason.
-
When a person gambles beyond his limitation he will face many problems. The more a gambler gambles, the more likely he is to become addicted. Moreover, if there is excessive gambling, there is no reason to call gambling fun. When a gambler indulges in gambling he loses more than his winnings and his gambling career may be ruined. The gambler must keep gambling within a certain limit.
Gambling beyond limitation is a wake up call for addiction. Addiction can ruin life as you have noted. When a gambler is addicted, he lacks control and will continue chasing lose until he gambles his all and will even go to the level of borrowing just to satisfy his urge.
When a gambler is addicted there is no fun anymore as you also noted. The reason is that even when it is no longer healthy to gamble, an addict will still gamble and whatever brings pain is not fun. Fun is expected to bring pleasure and so whatever brings the reverse of happiness is no longer fun.
-
When a person gambles beyond his limitation he will face many problems. The more a gambler gambles, the more likely he is to become addicted. Moreover, if there is excessive gambling, there is no reason to call gambling fun. When a gambler indulges in gambling he loses more than his winnings and his gambling career may be ruined. The gambler must keep gambling within a certain limit.
I think the emotional state of the gambler also have a bigger impact on the gambler, in addiction to how frequent or often the gambler gambles.
A gambler can gambler everyday without being addicted , this is because he has a positive emotion towards gambling and he's not gambling with the sole aim of chasing profits or losses.
But a person who don't even gamble frequently could still get addicted when he gambles for the wrong reasons and with the wrong intentions.
-
I think the emotional state of the gambler also have a bigger impact on the gambler, in addiction to how frequent or often the gambler gambles.
I agree with you. Emotion influences gambling habit. When a gambler stake a bet angrily he loses focus and so would end up making hasty predictions. When this habit continues, he will gradually become addicted since trying to recoup loss will become inevitable.
A gambler can gambler everyday without being addicted , this is because he has a positive emotion towards gambling and he's not gambling with the sole aim of chasing profits or losses.
It boils down to discipline. When a gambler is disciplined and this includes setting limits and sticking to it, he can gamble everyday and will not become addicted because of his self control but when this is not the case, it is difficult for a gambler to gamble everyday without becoming addicted.
-
I think the emotional state of the gambler also have a bigger impact on the gambler, in addiction to how frequent or often the gambler gambles.
A gambler can gambler everyday without being addicted , this is because he has a positive emotion towards gambling and he's not gambling with the sole aim of chasing profits or losses.
But a person who don't even gamble frequently could still get addicted when he gambles for the wrong reasons and with the wrong intentions.
All gambler need controlling their emotion if won't become additc gambling with potential loss everyting in their life. I think difference with gambler with good controlling well their emotion because know well how much money spending for gambling after allocating for faily day needed. Actually gambling will bring us positive and negative emotional depend how well controlling by the gambler when loss position will get negative emotional or keep getting positive although still not get lucky with gambling.
Maybe some one with high ambition to be rich with gambling will quit totally after becoming the rick person and don't have ideas make second oportunity get more winning game in gambling.
-
When a person gambles beyond his limitation he will face many problems. The more a gambler gambles, the more likely he is to become addicted. Moreover, if there is excessive gambling, there is no reason to call gambling fun. When a gambler indulges in gambling he loses more than his winnings and his gambling career may be ruined. The gambler must keep gambling within a certain limit.
I think the emotional state of the gambler also have a bigger impact on the gambler, in addiction to how frequent or often the gambler gambles.
A gambler can gambler everyday without being addicted , this is because he has a positive emotion towards gambling and he's not gambling with the sole aim of chasing profits or losses.
But a person who don't even gamble frequently could still get addicted when he gambles for the wrong reasons and with the wrong intentions.
It is not easy to predict whether a gambler is addicted or not because no one can understand the mind of a gambler. However, there are certain behaviors that can be followed to determine whether a gambler is addicted or not. In general, people who spend more time in gambling are more likely to become addicted. Whatever the motive, long-term gambling has a high chance of becoming an addict. Gamblers must conduct gambling within limitation.
-
greed, which causes everything to be inconsistent with the desire to become rich, it is possible that what you say is true and there are those who might become rich from gambling, although the chance is very small if you look at the stories that have happened, Because usually, after winning, he will carry out his desire to be able to get even more and that is where the mistake that makes him go down because of the greed he makes.
It's very difficult, as you said, if people have become rich from gambling and the winnings usually can't stop them from doing it again. That's where they made a mistake.
Greed is a part of human nature which sadly i admit i had too when gambling. Lots of time when i'm winning but failed to stop as i have in mind that my luck would continue but in the end of the day, lost my profit and also my capital. That's is why whenever i go out to gambling, i have this game plan, if i win this certain amount, that's it i would go home and go back tomorrow or whenever possible, works fine with me until now.
This is human nature, and it is normal for you to experience it and, of course, it will be a lesson in the future to be less greedy about doing anything, especially gambling.
Because when you win, if you are still greedy, you won't feel like you have enough and will continue to do it, but if you continue, you won't add to it, you will take away what you've already got. Greed is a very dominant trait in humans, so they always want more, but experience will reduce or minimize not doing that.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
Have you also considered those that are already made while gambling they have money already and are just gambling for fun so even though they win any big amount do you still think they would stop gambling? well, to me I don't see any reason for such person(s) to stop gambling so soon because he is already self made and is just playing for fun and to catch cruise while the days and if he wins then fine but if he lose he don't care about it because they always gambles with what they can afford to lose.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
Have you also considered those that are already made while gambling they have money already and are just gambling for fun so even though they win any big amount do you still think they would stop gambling? well, to me I don't see any reason for such person(s) to stop gambling so soon because he is already self made and is just playing for fun and to catch cruise while the days and if he wins then fine but if he lose he don't care about it because they always gambles with what they can afford to lose.
Any gambler who becomes rich and stop gambling might not be a discipline gambler so he is avoiding gambling related problems in order for him to manage his wealth in the right way. Or that person does not like gambling and doesn't enjoy any fun when he is gambling. If not why would you stop gambling because you become rich. However, everyone has his own way to go about gambling when they become rich. As for me, I will continue gambling only if I don't find it interesting anymore.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
Have you also considered those that are already made while gambling they have money already and are just gambling for fun so even though they win any big amount do you still think they would stop gambling? well, to me I don't see any reason for such person(s) to stop gambling so soon because he is already self made and is just playing for fun and to catch cruise while the days and if he wins then fine but if he lose he don't care about it because they always gambles with what they can afford to lose.
Well yeah I agree but not all rich gamblers do that thing because some are also greedy and gambling responsibly just like an average gambler do but the only advantage they have is that they do have a lot of money to atleast make the "fun" be more "fun" than usual. But I agree the the fact that they don't need to quit gambling just because they do have the money but I think no one will if you have good source of gambling capital with you it's totally different and this thing is based on one's preference.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
Have you also considered those that are already made while gambling they have money already and are just gambling for fun so even though they win any big amount do you still think they would stop gambling? well, to me I don't see any reason for such person(s) to stop gambling so soon because he is already self made and is just playing for fun and to catch cruise while the days and if he wins then fine but if he lose he don't care about it because they always gambles with what they can afford to lose.
Those who have already made a fortune and continue gambling, they do it without a sparkle in their eyes. They do it, like you have said, for fun, for a process. However, whenever they find something else or new that will switch to it quickly. I dont try to say that those who became rich from gambling stop gambling immediately and at all, but they do it in a really rare case or on special occasions.
You know, it is hard to discuss such thing, when none of use yet became really rich. I will speak for myself. Even though I gamble for fun from time to time, at the moment when I become rich, gambling will be one of the last things I would think about, because I would not have time for that, as for me, there is still so many things I have tried, seen, discovered, visited.
-
Lets have a look on this situation from following point of view. Some persons who gamble, search emotions, such as feeling of a risk, joy of victory for example. When person becomes rich, he starts to care little about the money he could won. He stops getting excitement from a risk if he would lose not everything or not. Those who suddenly became rich might loose taste of enjoyment from gambling. Such people imho would stop gambling if not at all, then for a very long period. However, those who are chronicle gamblers, I think they would spend all of their wealth on things they dreamed they would buy if they win. Which means they wont have money anymore for gambling.
Have you also considered those that are already made while gambling they have money already and are just gambling for fun so even though they win any big amount do you still think they would stop gambling? well, to me I don't see any reason for such person(s) to stop gambling so soon because he is already self made and is just playing for fun and to catch cruise while the days and if he wins then fine but if he lose he don't care about it because they always gambles with what they can afford to lose.
Well yeah I agree but not all rich gamblers do that thing because some are also greedy and gambling responsibly just like an average gambler do but the only advantage they have is that they do have a lot of money to atleast make the "fun" be more "fun" than usual. But I agree the the fact that they don't need to quit gambling just because they do have the money but I think no one will if you have good source of gambling capital with you it's totally different and this thing is based on one's preference.
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
-
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun.
Such gambler wants to make money as you have noted but this isn't the best way to gamble. Even when a gambler is chasing millions it is still important to gamble with possibilities. When a gambler accumulates so much games with a lesser amount then the chance of winning is slim.
With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Nobody is a sacred cow which means whether a person is a good predictor or not, as longs as such a person accumulates such much odd it will be difficult to win. The reason is simple. The higher the odd, the higher the risk. So, even if you are a good predictor, making so much selection will amount to shouldering so much risk.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
Usually, those who have enough and have a lot of everything will gamble with the aim of having fun and making a profit, but the profits they get from gambling are not their main priority.
You are right, it is possible that the funds used are only 1% or less of all the wealth owned, there is no burden to be able to do that.
Of course, it will be different from those who don't have wealth, and they only want to gamble to win and in the end they don't win.
Maybe it's not just for you, that what they do costs a lot of money, and it wouldn't be able to be done by me either.
-
looks like answers are given already .
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
Usually, those who have enough and have a lot of everything will gamble with the aim of having fun and making a profit, but the profits they get from gambling are not their main priority.
You are right, it is possible that the funds used are only 1% or less of all the wealth owned, there is no burden to be able to do that.
Of course, it will be different from those who don't have wealth, and they only want to gamble to win and in the end they don't win.
Maybe it's not just for you, that what they do costs a lot of money, and it wouldn't be able to be done by me either.
Well, there are exceptions. I have seen a rich gambler go bankrupt while trying to increase his or her fortune through gambling. Sometimes the rich believe they gamble for fun and then gamble uncontrollably until they become addicted and lose everything. This demonstrates that even the rich are susceptible to addiction if they lack self-control. Thus, regardless of the reason for gambling, whether poor or rich, it is imperative to adhere to a time and resource budget.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
Usually, those who have enough and have a lot of everything will gamble with the aim of having fun and making a profit, but the profits they get from gambling are not their main priority.
You are right, it is possible that the funds used are only 1% or less of all the wealth owned, there is no burden to be able to do that.
Of course, it will be different from those who don't have wealth, and they only want to gamble to win and in the end they don't win.
Maybe it's not just for you, that what they do costs a lot of money, and it wouldn't be able to be done by me either.
Well, there are exceptions. I have seen a rich gambler go bankrupt while trying to increase his or her fortune through gambling. Sometimes the rich believe they gamble for fun and then gamble uncontrollably until they become addicted and lose everything. This demonstrates that even the rich are susceptible to addiction if they lack self-control. Thus, regardless of the reason for gambling, whether poor or rich, it is imperative to adhere to a time and resource budget.
Exactly when much attention is put deployed into a particular thing its turns to addiction especially with gambling because i can say it drags more attention to become easily addicted when more focused are being channeled into it. Gambling doesn't have restriction to anyone when keep gambling without applying cautiousness and became so much carried away you wouldn't be surprised when addiction will ravage over him.
-
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
Well I think more than 95% of the entire forum thinks the same as you, because most of us are not rich and if I wanted to be, wow, I would be a bit upset to bet that much money, but if it's true or what you say, they can afford to lose that amount of money, it's like removing 1 hair from a cat, if I were a millionaire I think my maximum bet would be about 100usd, not more than that because making a high bet for me that amount is a lot and if I'm playing a slot then that can increase if you win, because sometimes the slot multipliers are very generous.
-
Well, there are exceptions. I have seen a rich gambler go bankrupt while trying to increase his or her fortune through gambling. Sometimes the rich believe they gamble for fun and then gamble uncontrollably until they become addicted and lose everything. This demonstrates that even the rich are susceptible to addiction if they lack self-control. Thus, regardless of the reason for gambling, whether poor or rich, it is imperative to adhere to a time and resource budget.
Maybe their daily lifestyle also affects their decisions when it comes to gambling.
I mean if they're rich, but kind of frugal then I guess that might affect their decision and instead of playing more despite them earning that much, they still end up losing and get bankrupt.
It's also not the rich that have this kind of thinking that they are wiring their minds that they will just gamble for fun but end up gambling for money. I've also seen some average and even poor guys here in our community. I've heard them saying "They will just gamble using X amount of money - just for fun." and when they ended up winning consecutive times, they gambled even more and their main reason which is gambling for fun ended up gambling for money hence, they ended up losing their money.
Anyway, it all comes back to decision-making. Lack of self-control, lack of discipline, can't be contented. These are the problems that most of the gamblers have whether they're rich or poor.
-
There are two major reason why people gamble at first majority of people gambling is to increase their capital like, have double payment after their monthly income. Another major sets are those who are gambling to ease one stress and to catch cruise without having to feel bad with the little money to use for gambling meaning these sets of people doesn't use huge amount of money to gamble rather just a kind of money to pay for a bottle of beer or coffee.
That cruise you mentioned also has some entanglement of money in it, it's almost impossible for people that would pick multiple odds in multiples and say they are doing for fun when in the right sense they staked small amount of money and want to become a millionaire over night, it's impossible to believe that kind of stunt gambling as fun, that's money making.
The only people that I will assume gamble for fun are people that gamble with less money to win a moderate amount of money, no hundreds multiplier or thousands of odds to big amount of money.
Absolutely correct because like I know there is no one who would want to gamble with little amount and have multiple games selected and expect to win millions out of it, this shows that such people are gambling to increase profits and not to gamble to catch fun. With higher odd probability people who are not good on prediction could always ends up losing at the caused to have thousands of odds.
Well yeah as we can see on streaming sites rich gamblers uses more than thousands of dollars in just a game though I might also think if that is only part of the 1% of the wealth they had but that's acceptable since that is a fair game for them but for us or for me that amount was too much for me and I cannot afford to lose that money to be honest.
Usually, those who have enough and have a lot of everything will gamble with the aim of having fun and making a profit, but the profits they get from gambling are not their main priority.
You are right, it is possible that the funds used are only 1% or less of all the wealth owned, there is no burden to be able to do that.
Of course, it will be different from those who don't have wealth, and they only want to gamble to win and in the end they don't win.
Maybe it's not just for you, that what they do costs a lot of money, and it wouldn't be able to be done by me either.
Well, there are exceptions. I have seen a rich gambler go bankrupt while trying to increase his or her fortune through gambling. Sometimes the rich believe they gamble for fun and then gamble uncontrollably until they become addicted and lose everything. This demonstrates that even the rich are susceptible to addiction if they lack self-control. Thus, regardless of the reason for gambling, whether poor or rich, it is imperative to adhere to a time and resource budget.
Exactly when much attention is put deployed into a particular thing its turns to addiction especially with gambling because i can say it drags more attention to become easily addicted when more focused are being channeled into it. Gambling doesn't have restriction to anyone when keep gambling without applying cautiousness and became so much carried away you wouldn't be surprised when addiction will ravage over him.
Spending extra time while gambling is more likely to kick gambling addiction. Sometimes excessive gambling is responsible for gambling addiction. I have seen many people who have lost extra money to gambling and yet they are addicted to gambling. Couldn't get out of it. For gambling we have to be careful to gamble otherwise all money will be at risk if we are addicted to gambling in any way.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Yes, that's right but not all gamblers are able to control themselves especially if they are very addicted in gambling, because I have seen so many gamblers that they find hard to quit gambling even if they are very rich today, they still gamble but some of them have the common sense to open a business that will generate money for them, so as they are gambling, they have a business that gives them more money, also they have the sense to gambling only with the amount they budget, once they exhaust that funds, they leave, and try again some other time but some will gamble and wants to squander if they are not help or seek support from counsellor or from any of their loved ones which can be very helpful to them and also to the society as whole.
-
[Exactly when much attention is put deployed into a particular thing its turns to addiction especially with gambling because i can say it drags more attention to become easily addicted when more focused are being channeled into it. Gambling doesn't have restriction to anyone when keep gambling without applying cautiousness and became so much carried away you wouldn't be surprised when addiction will ravage over him.
There are some gamblers who think that they can not make money in normal ways and consider gambling as a special earning scheme and those gamblers are more likely to become addicted to gambling. Because they focus more on winning in gambling. A person who is not sure of winning or losing in gambling will never depend on gambling. And it is also true that since there are no restrictions on gambling, some people use it to gain quickly and due to excessive greed, they lose their assets.
-
There are some gamblers who think that they can not make money in normal ways and consider gambling as a special earning scheme and those gamblers are more likely to become addicted to gambling. Because they focus more on winning in gambling. A person who is not sure of winning or losing in gambling will never depend on gambling. And it is also true that since there are no restrictions on gambling, some people use it to gain quickly and due to excessive greed, they lose their assets.
Gamblers who think this way are more likely to have problems. They chase loss because gambling is their saving grace. They see each gambling session as a chance to become a millionaire. In fact, this people can go hungry in order to gamble. When asked, they say that you never know when you will win, so keep gambling.
Even though we believe that gambling is a game of chance, this does not imply that if you do not gamble on a regular basis, you will not be lucky. It is preferable to be disciplined while gambling than to gamble irresponsibly in the hope of winning.
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
-
[Exactly when much attention is put deployed into a particular thing its turns to addiction especially with gambling because i can say it drags more attention to become easily addicted when more focused are being channeled into it. Gambling doesn't have restriction to anyone when keep gambling without applying cautiousness and became so much carried away you wouldn't be surprised when addiction will ravage over him.
There are some gamblers who think that they can not make money in normal ways and consider gambling as a special earning scheme and those gamblers are more likely to become addicted to gambling. Because they focus more on winning in gambling. A person who is not sure of winning or losing in gambling will never depend on gambling. And it is also true that since there are no restrictions on gambling, some people use it to gain quickly and due to excessive greed, they lose their assets.
They are creating serious damage to themselves while thinking this way of only increasing their earning through gambling, and things those people must suffer is addiction and bankruptcy. There are lot of gambler who went on to borrow money to satisfy their gambling habits makes it so that in away their landed property is sized till date, many people lost their family's some of them are wallowing outside the street without home. These are the bad effects of gambling in the life of those who can't maintain a responsible gambling practices.
-
They are creating serious damage to themselves while thinking this way of only increasing their earning through gambling, and things those people must suffer is addiction and bankruptcy. There are lot of gambler who went on to borrow money to satisfy their gambling habits makes it so that in away their landed property is sized till date, many people lost their family's some of them are wallowing outside the street without home. These are the bad effects of gambling in the life of those who can't maintain a responsible gambling practices.
Addiction can lead you to believe that you have a spiritual problem or that someone is to blame for your problems, as is common in Africa. However, it is caused entirely by the gambler himself. Gambling addiction should be treated as a disease because an addicted person is mentally and emotionally ill.
Mentally, the person is unable to think rationally before gambling, so they can gamble with all of their money, borrow money, and even sell properties to satisfy their gambling urge without considering the consequences of losing such a large sum of money.
Emotionally, an addicted gambler doesn't feel the effect of his actions on people around him. His addiction has a negative impact on his family and relationships, but he ignores this when he gambles recklessly.
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
For me it is way more practical if we take 1% of that winning to atleast still have fun in gambling even though we are winning that huge amount of jackpot and I think that was a fair decision but it will still depends on how we will deal with our winnings but most gamblers I think will still gamble than quit because they will prioritize doing what their goal in life will be.
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
You know that's easier said than done for majority of gamblers, except of course for those gamblers with a tremendous level of self control and risk management, else winning big in gambling would only mean increasing their staking power to aim for way bigger wins for some gamblers, some even end up spending the money on irrelevances and things that wouldn't be beneficial to them.
I know of a very popular gambler in my street, he's been gambling for years, and suddenly became lucky and made a huge win, at first he came up with good plans fortl the money. He initially planned to buy vehicles for transportation purpose, then all of sudden, he changed his mind along the way and rather than sticking to his initial plans, he got himself an SUV which he initially didn't need, and the funniest part of the story was that, he didn't know how to drive and still had to learn how to drive using the brand new SUV and he ended up messing up the car.
-
They are creating serious damage to themselves while thinking this way of only increasing their earning through gambling, and things those people must suffer is addiction and bankruptcy. There are lot of gambler who went on to borrow money to satisfy their gambling habits makes it so that in away their landed property is sized till date, many people lost their family's some of them are wallowing outside the street without home. These are the bad effects of gambling in the life of those who can't maintain a responsible gambling practices.
Addiction can lead you to believe that you have a spiritual problem or that someone is to blame for your problems, as is common in Africa. However, it is caused entirely by the gambler himself. Gambling addiction should be treated as a disease because an addicted person is mentally and emotionally ill.
Mentally, the person is unable to think rationally before gambling, so they can gamble with all of their money, borrow money, and even sell properties to satisfy their gambling urge without considering the consequences of losing such a large sum of money.
Emotionally, an addicted gambler doesn't feel the effect of his actions on people around him. His addiction has a negative impact on his family and relationships, but he ignores this when he gambles recklessly.
You are correct, I can always sight out to some family's today in our local places how they behaves towards gambling makes them feels they are in a captivity of the evil men or like a relative is under controlling them making them to be useless in their lives. But however, it turns out to be the opposite when people aren't controlling themselves on their greed index and especially they wants to win millions out of 100 naira makes them go into addiction so easily and these sets of people are the one giving gambling a bad misrepresentation.
-
Spending extra time while gambling is more likely to kick gambling addiction. Sometimes excessive gambling is responsible for gambling addiction. I have seen many people who have lost extra money to gambling and yet they are addicted to gambling. Couldn't get out of it. For gambling we have to be careful to gamble otherwise all money will be at risk if we are addicted to gambling in any way.
Indeed. If we are trying to gamble excessively, it only triggers to an addiction. There is no need of extra time in gambling, just focus on the normal time we use in gambling. We also don't need to use extra money, it doesn't increase the chance to win in gambling. I never increase my funds when it is over already. For me, there is no way of chasing the wins or forcing to recover losses in gambling. If we do this, it just leads to more losses. Moreover for the luck-based games of gambling, there is no way to guarantee the wins. I think it is better to enjoy the entertainment only, we should think the prizes are just a bonus in gambling.
-
Spending extra time while gambling is more likely to kick gambling addiction. Sometimes excessive gambling is responsible for gambling addiction. I have seen many people who have lost extra money to gambling and yet they are addicted to gambling. Couldn't get out of it. For gambling we have to be careful to gamble otherwise all money will be at risk if we are addicted to gambling in any way.
Indeed. If we are trying to gamble excessively, it only triggers to an addiction. There is no need of extra time in gambling, just focus on the normal time we use in gambling. We also don't need to use extra money, it doesn't increase the chance to win in gambling. I never increase my funds when it is over already. For me, there is no way of chasing the wins or forcing to recover losses in gambling. If we do this, it just leads to more losses. Moreover for the luck-based games of gambling, there is no way to guarantee the wins. I think it is better to enjoy the entertainment only, we should think the prizes are just a bonus in gambling.
Or even taking the time to gamble when we don't have time to do that, in my opinion that will also lead to addiction. So it would be better for us to gamble when we really have free time.
The reason is that I also see some of my friends taking the time to gamble while working, in my opinion this is excessive and will invite future addiction. So we have to organize everything very well, because if we make a mistake once it will be detrimental to us in the future.
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
For me it is way more practical if we take 1% of that winning to atleast still have fun in gambling even though we are winning that huge amount of jackpot and I think that was a fair decision but it will still depends on how we will deal with our winnings but most gamblers I think will still gamble than quit because they will prioritize doing what their goal in life will be.
If you have won, I agree that some % will be returned to play again, but not all of it. I think you're right, usually, what happens is that, when every gambler has won, he will gamble again with the money he has earned, as if he has no sense of satisfaction and will hope to get more than he already got, but I rarely hear that, in the end, they are the ones who, you have won you can win again, but it will end there too.
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
For me it is way more practical if we take 1% of that winning to atleast still have fun in gambling even though we are winning that huge amount of jackpot and I think that was a fair decision but it will still depends on how we will deal with our winnings but most gamblers I think will still gamble than quit because they will prioritize doing what their goal in life will be.
If you have won, I agree that some % will be returned to play again, but not all of it. I think you're right, usually, what happens is that, when every gambler has won, he will gamble again with the money he has earned, as if he has no sense of satisfaction and will hope to get more than he already got, but I rarely hear that, in the end, they are the ones who, you have won you can win again, but it will end there too.
Yeah as most gamblers think of that winning as they are just making money out of thin air so they might spend that money indiscriminately again but not for me because if I am that lucky gambler who will win huge amount of money I think I am gonna quit gambling and instead invest 3/4 of the total winnings into crypto, precious metals and real estate and that is the gambling I need nothing else as that is for me the best opportunity and chance for me to have a better life and generate passive income for me and my family.
-
There are some gamblers who think that they can not make money in normal ways and consider gambling as a special earning scheme and those gamblers are more likely to become addicted to gambling. Because they focus more on winning in gambling. A person who is not sure of winning or losing in gambling will never depend on gambling. And it is also true that since there are no restrictions on gambling, some people use it to gain quickly and due to excessive greed, they lose their assets.
Gamblers who think this way are more likely to have problems. They chase loss because gambling is their saving grace. They see each gambling session as a chance to become a millionaire. In fact, this people can go hungry in order to gamble. When asked, they say that you never know when you will win, so keep gambling.
Even though we believe that gambling is a game of chance, this does not imply that if you do not gamble on a regular basis, you will not be lucky. It is preferable to be disciplined while gambling than to gamble irresponsibly in the hope of winning.
You are right. Even if we are regular in gambling, we can never say that we can win there. I have seen a gambler who has been gambling for over 3 years but cannot maintain his bankroll. After winning a few bets, he returned to his previous position. In this way he continues to try. If he is asked to stop gambling temporarily, he wants to continue gambling there because he thinks that if he keeps trying, he will win big reward one day. I did not give him any advice after this. But I think in my mind that winning in gambling depends on luck that one can win on the first bet. And if there is no luck, there is no point in trying over the years.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money.
WHO IS THAT HIM? your sentence is not complete as you are referring to another person here.
If you don't know the nature of gambling then you will keep seeking for more and more wins , that is why most gambling area gives you a beginners luck for you to become more addicted.
How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
How I wish you will mind doing this once you are in her shoes , i have been there once mate and trust me its not that easy .
-
If we got rich through gambling and we see ourselves as entities of such benefits, then we should not take such privilege for granted and think it may be a consistent experience to always expect, also, we have to be serious about the way we spend our money whenever we have a winning big experience in other not to end the entire money back on gambling, but that doesn't say that we shouldn't gamble at all.
Becoming rich through gambling isn't something we see everyday, as a matter of fact, I myself haven't even seen such situations before, except in rare occasions where people become lucky enough to win lottery tickets and, such a person should consider how long it took him to win because I'm pretty sure it doesn't come that easy, he should know that such situations may not occur twice, so if he hopes to win such a huge sum the second time, then he'll be getting something else.
Even those who are fortunate enough to win huge sums in normal casino games or other gambling games, shouldn't expect to be that lucky the second time, I know the feeling of thinking that it may just be your lucky day is always inevitable for some gamblers, but they instead risking a bigger sum, they can take out a smaller percentage to test their luck again.
-
usually, what happens is that, when every gambler has won, he will gamble again with the money he has earned, as if he has no sense of satisfaction and will hope to get more than he already got, but I rarely hear that, in the end, they are the ones who, you have won you can win again, but it will end there too.
That's actually the thing about human being no matter the amount of money they have won they will never be satisfied with it, instead they will be aiming for a possible way to win more higher amounts, which is why every gamblers needs to have a self discipline and control which is what responsible gamblers needs to possess because without those qualities a gambler becomes vulnerable to losses.
However it is very important for every gamblers to know when they should call it a quit because I use to be surprised seeing a gambler loosing more than five bet and they continue to gamble believing they will win back all the money they have lost and from there they continue losing. Perhaps instead of regular gambling it would be more regulated if they will at least have a certain budget on the amount they will be gambling on monthly basis.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money.
WHO IS THAT HIM? your sentence is not complete as you are referring to another person here.
If you don't know the nature of gambling then you will keep seeking for more and more wins , that is why most gambling area gives you a beginners luck for you to become more addicted.
How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
How I wish you will mind doing this once you are in her shoes , i have been there once mate and trust me its not that easy .
Sometimes winning is a trap because it will give us confidence to chase and place more bets because we have more capital now. Either we win or lose it's very common to chase that will sometimes ends up the gamblers so badly due to overspending. But if one is disciplined then there is a higher chance that the gambler is a smart guy who has rules to follow so he or she may lessen the loses.
-
Sometimes winning is a trap because it will give us confidence to chase and place more bets because we have more capital now. Either we win or lose it's very common to chase that will sometimes ends up the gamblers so badly due to overspending. But if one is disciplined then there is a higher chance that the gambler is a smart guy who has rules to follow so he or she may lessen the loses.
You have said it all. Casinos know what they are doing because it is unbelievable that out of thousands of players at a time it is only very few which might be 3 or 5 wins and some of them even vey small amount while others might win average amount then among all one person will win big. And that is how they make enough profit from gamblers. And those who wins would still use their money nto gamble to win more again so they the casinos are always on the winning side of the game. But I win big amount that will make to become a rich man. I will not play gamble like that again and I make sure I get the major things I need in life before going back to gamble.
-
Sometimes winning is a trap because it will give us confidence to chase and place more bets because we have more capital now. Either we win or lose it's very common to chase that will sometimes ends up the gamblers so badly due to overspending. But if one is disciplined then there is a higher chance that the gambler is a smart guy who has rules to follow so he or she may lessen the loses.
You have said it all. Casinos know what they are doing because it is unbelievable that out of thousands of players at a time it is only very few which might be 3 or 5 wins and some of them even vey small amount while others might win average amount then among all one person will win big. And that is how they make enough profit from gamblers. And those who wins would still use their money nto gamble to win more again so they the casinos are always on the winning side of the game. But I win big amount that will make to become a rich man. I will not play gamble like that again and I make sure I get the major things I need in life before going back to gamble.
Agree with your thought, Casinos are always in win situation. One another reason for this is that there are some gamblers who try to win more when they win big but they don't withdraw the money from the casino platform. They feel that withdrawing will reduce their bankroll and deprive them of big wins in the long run. The casino does not have to pay out the winnings of those gamblers. So the casinos win more all aspects of gambling. Otherwise large portion of gamblers are never satisfied with their winnings.
-
Agree with your thought, Casinos are always in win situation. One another reason for this is that there are some gamblers who try to win more when they win big but they don't withdraw the money from the casino platform. They feel that withdrawing will reduce their bankroll and deprive them of big wins in the long run. The casino does not have to pay out the winnings of those gamblers. So the casinos win more all aspects of gambling. Otherwise large portion of gamblers are never satisfied with their winnings.
The casinos will be winners anyway, because even though they have to pay out to gamblers who win big, their income is more than what they spend at any one time.
And maybe we can win big at one time, but is that really a win or is it just the money we have spent while gambling? Lol
Many of my friends ended up spending their winnings to play again and they enjoyed little. That means the winnings they gave will come back to them. ;D
-
If you have won, I agree that some % will be returned to play again, but not all of it. I think you're right, usually, what happens is that, when every gambler has won, he will gamble again with the money he has earned, as if he has no sense of satisfaction and will hope to get more than he already got, but I rarely hear that, in the end, they are the ones who, you have won you can win again, but it will end there too.
Most people who win in gambling often end up get more greedy and then they place more bets to earn even more profits or to get rich from gambling. Those gamblers are the poor fellows who never actually withdraw any money but keep winning and losing and then depositing more funds in their accounts.
To be honest, majority of gambler have that mindset and somehow casinos prefer such type of players because such players don't take any money at the end but lose everything they have won. However, there are those players also who win and withdraw their funds and wait for a few days and then place more bets. Those are the actual winners.
-
Agree with your thought, Casinos are always in win situation. One another reason for this is that there are some gamblers who try to win more when they win big but they don't withdraw the money from the casino platform. They feel that withdrawing will reduce their bankroll and deprive them of big wins in the long run. The casino does not have to pay out the winnings of those gamblers. So the casinos win more all aspects of gambling. Otherwise large portion of gamblers are never satisfied with their winnings.
One thing in gambling is that, withdraw whatever you have won whether small or big so that the day when you win bigger there will be no restriction and it might be only for the price won. If the price is too big they might asked some KYC verification and if the person has done not before then it will not affect much and he will withdraw the money but if you don't like to withdraw because the price is too small and when you win big they might even block the account. And you hustle and struggle to verify everything they need probably you would have spent a lot so it is better to withdraw even 70% of each win so that you won't have much issue for big wins.
-
If a person becomes rich, I think that he or she has more responsibilities and more obligations, which makes it difficult for him or her to have Time to go to work in a case like that. I would worry about making good investments, having a big company and obviously trading. I think that alone would take up a lot of my time, being busy with those activities. In fact , if I were a millionaire, I think I would create a group of signatures so that many people who need it would come in and it would pay very well, because I think that if one is a millionaire and receives a great blessing like that , then one should bless others.
-
...//:::
You don't understand, betting is a process, a way of life for many players...
Recently, a player who is ranked among the top 10 with more than 50 million dollars, I saw him crying after winning his seventh bracelet (WSOP), eleven years had to pass...
Sometimes it's not about getting rich, it's your passion, only someone who plays for the greed of money would have a title like the one in your post...don't worry, it's just my opinion for those who play poker.
-
Most people who win in gambling often end up get more greedy and then they place more bets to earn even more profits or to get rich from gambling. Those gamblers are the poor fellows who never actually withdraw any money but keep winning and losing and then depositing more funds in their accounts.
To be honest, majority of gambler have that mindset and somehow casinos prefer such type of players because such players don't take any money at the end but lose everything they have won. However, there are those players also who win and withdraw their funds and wait for a few days and then place more bets. Those are the actual winners.
Lack of contentment is the root cause of such behavior. The majority of gamblers want to win millions first and foremost before using the money they have already won. This is why, even after winning, they continue to gamble in order to reach a particular target, which is extremely wrong and greedy.
I believe that most people who gamble this way become addicted because it is difficult for them to be satisfied with any winnings, so they continue to chase losses even when they win.
-
I believe that most people who gamble this way become addicted because it is difficult for them to be satisfied with any winnings, so they continue to chase losses even when they win.
You're right the sheriff, those gamblers most probably become addicts because their main goal is to chase their losses and by doing that they aren't making anything but getting addicted to the games on which they place their bets.
Such behavior isn't recommended at all but unfortunately most gamblers are doing it and that's why most of them are getting addicted to it. Such gamblers should learn about gambling responsibility in order to protect themselves from the addiction.
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
Sometimes gamblers will be like you said, they will not see the situations and circumstances that happen to them when they win or lose. What is thought about is the satisfaction that can be had by being able to gamble without any burdens occurring in the end. It will not happen that when he wins big he will take action to stop gambling, but he will continue and continue until satisfaction is achieved.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
it's not possible to quit gambling when you have win a big mone, because the same spirit that control gambling will push you to gamble the more.thats my thoughts.
-
<snip>
In any case, we are people who have many advantages, among them reason and logic, if we see that the game is doing us wrong, our subconscious will tell us that there is something wrong, that is where we should stop, not continue more because we know that everything can go from bad to worse, situations get complicated, the life we lead becomes the color of an ant, I think that we as humans have to realize that we are people who must improve and never for anything in the world let ourselves fall, in some way we are an example for some people, we have to react when things go wrong.
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
When gambling the goal is to earn, it is clear that when they win they will not stop, instead they will increase their bets even bigger in the hope of winning high again, this is not strange that they have started to get addicted, so their behavior will continue to increase their gambling activities.
If gambling is just for fun they will not pursue defeat or income here.
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
When gambling the goal is to earn, it is clear that when they win they will not stop, instead they will increase their bets even bigger in the hope of winning high again, this is not strange that they have started to get addicted, so their behavior will continue to increase their gambling activities.
If gambling is just for fun they will not pursue defeat or income here.
There is a much higher possibility of developing a gambling addiction when someone starts betting repeatedly to make more money or to find a big single bet that will give them high profits. However, in this process, they may lose control of their emotions and become addicted. Even if they can control their emotions, they may end up losing all their money by betting repeatedly.
So, if you ask me whether I should stop betting after suddenly becoming rich, my answer would be yes. I would start my own business with that money and securely earn double the amount without the fear of suddenly losing it all. Then, I might start gambling again, but this time I would only play for fun without worrying about losing money, etc.
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while. On the other hand, even after winning big, the gambler will not stop gambling. Money is not the only factor in gambling. There are some gamblers who start gambling with money as their priority and there are some gamblers who enjoy the time as well as the money in gambling. Why is gambling companies are increasing rapidly? Because gambling companies can make more profit but gamblers can't but still they stick to gambling.
-
If people enjoy the process of gambling, they don't care how much they win or lose. If the purpose of gambling is to earn money, it is also difficult to imagine that after a big win a person will suddenly stop...
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while. On the other hand, even after winning big, the gambler will not stop gambling. Money is not the only factor in gambling. There are some gamblers who start gambling with money as their priority and there are some gamblers who enjoy the time as well as the money in gambling. Why is gambling companies are increasing rapidly? Because gambling companies can make more profit but gamblers can't but still they stick to gambling.
That is why gambling should be done for fun and for money which you can afford to lose. One must be able to state the primary objective as leisure and recreation instead of generating profits. Considering gambling as a means for earning or relying on it as one’s main source of income could result in the development of gambling problems
Gambling should always be taken in a positive perspective, that is, always prepared to lose or gain, it is a game of chance. You need to clearly define what is acceptable and what is not, control yourself and set realistic goals that would minimize risky behavior. That way you can avoid developing a negative attitude towards gambling and it remains a fun activity despite the losses.
Do not forget that gambling is supposed to be a form of entertainment and not a way to earn a living. Always be responsible and that is where the fun comes in!
-
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while.
Yes, I totally agree with this, for me the things that have to do with these things is that a person who likes an activity whatever their economic position is, they continue doing it, even if they are a rich person they will continue doing it and if they are a conscious person they will not spend so much money even though they have a lot, because people when they are millionaires and rich cannot waste money, because what they have to focus on is the best investment style so that the money multiplies, that is what should be sought, but in itself, they will not stop doing what we like.
-
Yes, in Arab countries the majority religion is Islam, but we cannot apply it to other religions and other countries. We know that each religion has its own commitments and ends with the creator, so I think every religion also prohibits actions that make its people miserable,like gambling
Well it is a fact that when things come to Islam, it is one of the most prominent religions and has caused a lot of controversy worldwide and has rules that well, are difficult to respect, as for these religions and others I know that games of chance are prohibited but with other religions when it comes to games of chance they don't like it, in fact they make them change so that they don't go to gamble anymore, and well that approach doesn't seem right to me, because as human beings we should have the right to choose the activities that we like.
-
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while. On the other hand, even after winning big, the gambler will not stop gambling. Money is not the only factor in gambling.
Gamblers who refuse to give up are motivated by greed and a lack of self-control. How could someone continue to do something that is ruining his finances and call it love because he does it on a regular basis? The motivational factor for the gambler is the perceived reward. Even those who claim to gamble for fun have limitations. The reason is simple. If there is no limit, such a gambler will gamble more than is necessary, eventually losing interest in gambling.
I agree with you on the importance of taking a break. Well, the break should be at both ends: when you win and when you lose. Taking a break when you lose will keep you from incurring additional losses, and taking a break when you win will allow you to make good use of your winnings rather than spending them on gambling.
-
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while. On the other hand, even after winning big, the gambler will not stop gambling. Money is not the only factor in gambling.
Gamblers who refuse to give up are motivated by greed and a lack of self-control. How could someone continue to do something that is ruining his finances and call it love because he does it on a regular basis? The motivational factor for the gambler is the perceived reward. Even those who claim to gamble for fun have limitations. The reason is simple. If there is no limit, such a gambler will gamble more than is necessary, eventually losing interest in gambling.
I agree with you on the importance of taking a break. Well, the break should be at both ends: when you win and when you lose. Taking a break when you lose will keep you from incurring additional losses, and taking a break when you win will allow you to make good use of your winnings rather than spending them on gambling.
Perhaps we should say that whatever the religion is, is not the majority of religions in Arab countries, but almost all of them certainly do not support any form of gambling, because it is clearly prohibited in any religion in this world, but it all comes down to the individual, whether they want to follow the rules that have been outlined. or actually do it to be violated. We also know that gambling and sex are something that has existed since ancient times and has always been violated by those who do not adhere to their religion.
-
Exactly, those who love gambling do not give up gambling even if they lose. Maybe they need to take a break for a while. On the other hand, even after winning big, the gambler will not stop gambling. Money is not the only factor in gambling.
Gamblers who refuse to give up are motivated by greed and a lack of self-control. How could someone continue to do something that is ruining his finances and call it love because he does it on a regular basis? The motivational factor for the gambler is the perceived reward. Even those who claim to gamble for fun have limitations. The reason is simple. If there is no limit, such a gambler will gamble more than is necessary, eventually losing interest in gambling.
I will definitely support your point that there are many gamblers who indulge in gambling because of their greed and there are many who cannot control themselves. However, there are gamblers who enjoy gambling without greed or self-control, even if they lose and do not gamble only to win money. Although the number of such gamblers will not be high. There are some gamblers in sports betting who are only interested in placing bets in favor of their favorite teams. There are gamblers who like to bet with small amounts of money. But it is a natural thing that those who stay in gambling for a long time will definitely be affected by gambling greed at some point and will fail to control himself again.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
it's not possible to quit gambling when you have win a big mone, because the same spirit that control gambling will push you to gamble the more.thats my thoughts.
That is what makes gamblers not stop, and I think what you say is the reality that occurs in every gambler's behavior. dissatisfaction and feeling what has been obtained is very easy and can fold from what has been obtained before, so that they do not want to let go of the opportunity to continue to win. Gambling finally encouraged him to keep trying not to want to be willing to turn before all his property had disappeared and finished at the gambling table.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
-
This is simple, if a person who before did not have much money and bet, it may be because he did it out of necessity or because he really liked it, we will realize if even when he is a millionaire he continues looking for the casino , because then it will be noticeable that he likes the game and that is why he did it, there is no other way, also to prove to himself that he can Make bigger bets and that he is Capable of continuing to do well, but when there is a lot of money I think that more Responsibilities come, and one of those is the Investment before the money does not run out.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
Yeah considering the amount of money he can bet since he's rich enough some might make wrong decisions of spending it all on gambling that one ends up being broke. I have heard stories like that hear in my country just because they cannot resist the urge and that will simply turn then into a gambling addict and they spend more and more until they don't realize their money was drained and gone.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
Yeah considering the amount of money he can bet since he's rich enough some might make wrong decisions of spending it all on gambling that one ends up being broke. I have heard stories like that hear in my country just because they cannot resist the urge and that will simply turn then into a gambling addict and they spend more and more until they don't realize their money was drained and gone.
If a gambler can not control his urge when he does not have enough, it will be difficult to control it when he does. When some gamblers win a large sum of money or become wealthy, they tend to increase their stake. This is always the source of their problems. There are numerous cases of people who won jackpots and then went bankrupt. This is simply because instead of investing their money, they increased their stake, which made it so easy for them to go bankrupt.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
Yeah considering the amount of money he can bet since he's rich enough some might make wrong decisions of spending it all on gambling that one ends up being broke. I have heard stories like that hear in my country just because they cannot resist the urge and that will simply turn then into a gambling addict and they spend more and more until they don't realize their money was drained and gone.
It is difficult when a person a player can not control their impulses, their need to bet, for me that has to have a great mental strength in not getting carried away by what the game implies, I will always start from the fact that the best thing for this is before playing to allocate money to the casino, which is money that has to be seen as the one willing to lose, for me there is nothing else that could be better, some will say that they prefer to control memories or something like that, but I consider that suppressing emotions does not satisfy one, therefore by controlling money, everything is controlled, obviously having the discipline not to put more money after losing the one had in a game session.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
Yeah considering the amount of money he can bet since he's rich enough some might make wrong decisions of spending it all on gambling that one ends up being broke. I have heard stories like that hear in my country just because they cannot resist the urge and that will simply turn then into a gambling addict and they spend more and more until they don't realize their money was drained and gone.
If a gambler can not control his urge when he does not have enough, it will be difficult to control it when he does. When some gamblers win a large sum of money or become wealthy, they tend to increase their stake. This is always the source of their problems. There are numerous cases of people who won jackpots and then went bankrupt. This is simply because instead of investing their money, they increased their stake, which made it so easy for them to go bankrupt.
Exactly and that is where all misery would begin. Some think that it was just from winning out of thin air so they have confidence of placing more and more bets little did they know that it is still the matter of luck and then they will realize that it is too late for them to get their winnings back because they already lose almost all of it and regret will surely follow after that.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
Yeah considering the amount of money he can bet since he's rich enough some might make wrong decisions of spending it all on gambling that one ends up being broke. I have heard stories like that hear in my country just because they cannot resist the urge and that will simply turn then into a gambling addict and they spend more and more until they don't realize their money was drained and gone.
If a gambler can not control his urge when he does not have enough, it will be difficult to control it when he does. When some gamblers win a large sum of money or become wealthy, they tend to increase their stake. This is always the source of their problems. There are numerous cases of people who won jackpots and then went bankrupt. This is simply because instead of investing their money, they increased their stake, which made it so easy for them to go bankrupt.
Exactly and that is where all misery would begin. Some think that it was just from winning out of thin air so they have confidence of placing more and more bets little did they know that it is still the matter of luck and then they will realize that it is too late for them to get their winnings back because they already lose almost all of it and regret will surely follow after that.
Absolutely, this has cut short the happiness of so many gamblers. When a gambler increases his stake after winning, it is not long before he regrets it because he may not be as lucky again. The uncertainty in gambling is the reason gamblers are advised to invest when they have a huge winning. Winning again or winning a huge amount is not guaranteed.
-
Absolutely, this has cut short the happiness of so many gamblers. When a gambler increases his stake after winning, it is not long before he regrets it because he may not be as lucky again. The uncertainty in gambling is the reason gamblers are advised to invest when they have a huge winning. Winning again or winning a huge amount is not guaranteed.
What about the actual fun part of gambling not because one is chasing riches ?
We have extremely wealthy people would actually do gamble or go to casino and live horse racing just to catch fun, and not because they need any more money for any potential winnings or from the casino itself. To them sometimes gambling is just like a get away from the real life stress and whatnot, and if you look at the concepts of a lot of these recreational gambling options that a bourne out of just mere few people put up a competition all for the sake of fun and not a get rich or die trying scheme.
-
Absolutely, this has cut short the happiness of so many gamblers. When a gambler increases his stake after winning, it is not long before he regrets it because he may not be as lucky again. The uncertainty in gambling is the reason gamblers are advised to invest when they have a huge winning. Winning again or winning a huge amount is not guaranteed.
What about the actual fun part of gambling not because one is chasing riches ?
We have extremely wealthy people would actually do gamble or go to casino and live horse racing just to catch fun, and not because they need any more money for any potential winnings or from the casino itself. To them sometimes gambling is just like a get away from the real life stress and whatnot, and if you look at the concepts of a lot of these recreational gambling options that a bourne out of just mere few people put up a competition all for the sake of fun and not a get rich or die trying scheme.
Actually, there are things, as you said, where gambling is only to entertain oneself from the fatigue of work or business, but usually they are those who, from a financial perspective, are not a problem and gambling is not to seek victory and victory is only a gift if it is obtained, but gambling is only done than just entertainment.
Many millionaires and billionaires like this really enjoy going to casinos or horse racing where they can gather and relieve their fatigue and at the same time talk about the business they are doing.
-
Many millionaires and billionaires like this really enjoy going to casinos or horse racing where they can gather and relieve their fatigue and at the same time talk about the business they are doing.
I think that millionaires and billionaires are in sort of a trap from their wealth. They sure can allow themselves lots of different entertainment, but most of them a more suited for mass people. So rich people choose casinos and horse racing due to its more privacy and security (vip rooms for example). At least I have never seen a billionaire splashing in public water park and being together with thousands of people in amusement parks. So rich people, if they are not fond of extreme entertainment, would prefer something with high privacy, like gambling.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
Becoming rich doesn't stop someone from gambling, on the contrary the rich are mostly the ones that gambles more because they will be looking for every means to multiply there money, so perhaps in most cases they normally go to the extreme in gambling because I have actually seen a gambler who became rich through her wining in gambling and instead of stopping she keeps gambling as such going into buying betting games from people.
So is actually rare to see someone quitting gambling after becoming rich, though I'm not saying that there are no people like that but the fact is that is very rare because human needs can hardly be satisfied because from the beginning most people say that immediately they have a good wining from gambling they will quit and diversify there money into other things but the moment they win those talk becomes the thing of the past.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
Becoming rich doesn't stop someone from gambling, on the contrary the rich are mostly the ones that gambles more because they will be looking for every means to multiply there money, so perhaps in most cases they normally go to the extreme in gambling because I have actually seen a gambler who became rich through her wining in gambling and instead of stopping she keeps gambling as such going into buying betting games from people.
So is actually rare to see someone quitting gambling after becoming rich, though I'm not saying that there are no people like that but the fact is that is very rare because human needs can hardly be satisfied because from the beginning most people say that immediately they have a good wining from gambling they will quit and diversify there money into other things but the moment they win those talk becomes the thing of the past.
Yes, its not something that will really be determined for someone to stop gambling considering that it is really that for fun or something that do talks about entertainment on which this is really that something that will really be the normal approach that you should have when dealing up with gambling. Getting rich with gambling? you could possibly be having that consideration on stopping on securing your wins and wont really be tending to spend all those winnings back into the casino. It would really be that something that understandable but if you are rich
not via means of gambling then you will really be considering on playing despite of being rich. The main concern on here is about moderation and control towards it.
-
When a gambler who has succeeded in changing his life to be more advanced and has a lot of money does not mean that he will immediately stop gambling because gambling can make someone addicted, especially if he already has a lot of money, I think he will be more confident and dare to place bets because he has a lot of money reserves and when he loses he will not bother thinking about it.
The point is when someone has become rich, stopping gambling is not a guarantee that he must also stop gambling.
It is indeed worrying that gambling is actually like someone using illegal drugs. It will become an addiction, and it is not easy to stop this habit even if you win, let alone if you lose. They will continue to look for places to gamble and will play again and there will be no stopping. What can stop him is poverty and not having anything to hold on to, then maybe he will stop playing.
You are right, when someone has become rich from gambling it is not a guarantee that he will stop gambling, and you must remember that no one gets rich from gambling.
It is an addicted gambler that will act the way you said above, because he will not be able to control himself when he is winning or losing. If he wins big he will not be satisfied and will gamble back the money into the casino. Some addicted gamblers don't rest even when they have no money, they will look for a means to get funds to gamble with. It is good that when you hit the jackpot, you invest the money and still gamble once in a while because you will be busy with your new investment or business and would not have much time to gamble only if you are not the serious type.
-
Of course I'll continue gambling but responsibly, the fact that it's made me rich doesn't mean I should quit entirely, except maybe my sole purpose of gambling was to become rich through it then leave but then, what could make me rich could still make me more rich if wisdom is applied and what's the wisdom applied, it's responsible gambling so I think the best answer to that question is to take my reward and continue to gamble responsibly.
-
Of course I'll continue gambling but responsibly, the fact that it's made me rich doesn't mean I should quit entirely, except maybe my sole purpose of gambling was to become rich through it then leave but then, what could make me rich could still make me more rich if wisdom is applied and what's the wisdom applied, it's responsible gambling so I think the best answer to that question is to take my reward and continue to gamble responsibly.
Of course, it is difficult to understand what you are saying by continuing to gamble but in a responsible way? So far, what is called gambling will always have the intention of being able to and wanting to be richer than what has ever been obtained and, usually in the end, it will always end in losses and not profits anymore.
If what you say is gambling responsibly, it is when you lose, and you will stop and will do it again for the next time with the aim of wanting to win, but if you lose again, will you continue to gamble and do it again until you get the desired victory.
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
Even when we are rich, we will continue to look for money, because we are never satisfied with what we have. We can see now where those who are very rich are still busy enriching themselves by having many businesses.
I don't think anyone can get rich in a very short time, even if there is, I might question how lucky they are to be able to get it all. especially if it is associated with gambling, I think this is something that can be said to be impossible.
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
Even when we are rich, we will continue to look for money, because we are never satisfied with what we have. We can see now where those who are very rich are still busy enriching themselves by having many businesses.
I don't think anyone can get rich in a very short time, even if there is, I might question how lucky they are to be able to get it all. especially if it is associated with gambling, I think this is something that can be said to be impossible.
Riches vary in degree, which is why people are constantly striving to earn more money. Even if someone becomes wealthy overnight, which is possible but not easy through gambling, the goodness of the win is most important if it is invested rather than gambled. Someone in my neighborhood won 30 million Naira and went bankrupt within a year. We were told that he did not invest and instead spent the majority of his money on drugs and gambling.
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
Even when we are rich, we will continue to look for money, because we are never satisfied with what we have. We can see now where those who are very rich are still busy enriching themselves by having many businesses.
I don't think anyone can get rich in a very short time, even if there is, I might question how lucky they are to be able to get it all. especially if it is associated with gambling, I think this is something that can be said to be impossible.
Riches vary in degree, which is why people are constantly striving to earn more money. Even if someone becomes wealthy overnight, which is possible but not easy through gambling, the goodness of the win is most important if it is invested rather than gambled. Someone in my neighborhood won 30 million Naira and went bankrupt within a year. We were told that he did not invest and instead spent the majority of his money on drugs and gambling.
On the moment that you do get rich because of gambling then its likely that you would really be spending up those winnings back in gambling on which majority of people wont really be that be contented on what they have won up but instead of making use of those winnings into much worthy things, they would really be rather that gambling even more because they do really believe
that they could win up even more on which this is really that a very wrong kind of thinking or approach because regrets do always come at the end and there's no way on turning back once
you had lost up all of those huge wins into gambling again, instead on making it on good use.
-
Any gambler who cares to make big money from gambling should also think of losing huge sums of money before their luck can shine on them to win their anticipated big wins.
Many gamblers have long to have big wins from gambling, and they end up finding their way to become addicted gamblers who are filled with greed
-
Even when we are rich, we will continue to look for money, because we are never satisfied with what we have. We can see now where those who are very rich are still busy enriching themselves by having many businesses.
I don't think anyone can get rich in a very short time, even if there is, I might question how lucky they are to be able to get it all. especially if it is associated with gambling, I think this is something that can be said to be impossible.
Riches vary in degree, which is why people are constantly striving to earn more money. Even if someone becomes wealthy overnight, which is possible but not easy through gambling, the goodness of the win is most important if it is invested rather than gambled. Someone in my neighborhood won 30 million Naira and went bankrupt within a year. We were told that he did not invest and instead spent the majority of his money on drugs and gambling.
On the moment that you do get rich because of gambling then its likely that you would really be spending up those winnings back in gambling on which majority of people wont really be that be contented on what they have won up but instead of making use of those winnings into much worthy things, they would really be rather that gambling even more because they do really believe
that they could win up even more on which this is really that a very wrong kind of thinking or approach because regrets do always come at the end and there's no way on turning back once
you had lost up all of those huge wins into gambling again, instead on making it on good use.
It has become a habit of people I know, yes they can win big, but not long after their winnings are gone again because they use it again to gamble. In my environment it is very rare when a gambler wins they will spend their money on something other than gambling.
It's like an unbroken circle actually, when they win they will return the money to gamble again and when they lose they may not be able to return the amount of loss they felt.
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
A very good story if there is indeed someone like you say, that someone can become rich because of winning from gambling, so that he tries to forget himself with the work that has been done so far, so that the results of gambling to support himself.
I totally agree with you, it is difficult to find that there is someone about a story about that could become rich from gambling, or it could be that there is, but maybe we don't know it well, but I am very unsure that it is possible to accept the news that someone has become rich from gambling.
-
I wish we would see here a person who really became rich in no time. I would gladly hear his life story experience. I suppose, nobody here is wealthy enough to be called rich. I suppose nobody here ever won hundred thousands in gambling, which will make him quit his job and enjoy life for at least a year. What I am saying, that nobody here was rich and nobody cant predict how they will act when are rich. But I hope that will change one day :)
That's just it. None of us here can tell how they will surely behave the moment they become rich through any means.
Being rich can change people's attitude to be good or bad. Being rich through gambling can make them gamble harder or make them start something different, like starting a new business or expanding their business. However, none knows what will be the other side of them when they are rich.
Many people have said they will do this and that the moment theyy become rich. When they become rich, the real character of them appears to another being that you never know before.
-
Any gambler who cares to make big money from gambling should also think of losing huge sums of money before their luck can shine on them to win their anticipated big wins.
Many gamblers have long to have big wins from gambling, and they end up finding their way to become addicted gamblers who are filled with greed
It is analogous to the saying "nothing goes for nothing." It means that you must give in order to receive; however, receiving is not guaranteed. It is not guaranteed that if you stake, you will receive returns, but if you want to win big, you must keep trying and staking.
Some gamblers even go so far as to use money intended for bill payment or savings to gamble in order to win, but gambling does not work that way. Nothing is certain, so to be on the safe side, do not gamble hoping to win.
-
Any gambler who cares to make big money from gambling should also think of losing huge sums of money before their luck can shine on them to win their anticipated big wins.
Many gamblers have long to have big wins from gambling, and they end up finding their way to become addicted gamblers who are filled with greed
It is analogous to the saying "nothing goes for nothing." It means that you must give in order to receive; however, receiving is not guaranteed. It is not guaranteed that if you stake, you will receive returns, but if you want to win big, you must keep trying and staking.
Some gamblers even go so far as to use money intended for bill payment or savings to gamble in order to win, but gambling does not work that way. Nothing is certain, so to be on the safe side, do not gamble hoping to win.
Every bet can be sure that there will be a profit or vice versa. You are right. If you have won, then there is an ambition to be able to do more than what has been obtained, but it will not guarantee that it will be realized properly.
No wonder, people when they gamble, then everything will be done to be able to play, so it is not surprising that savings and money that must be for daily needs are bet there.
It is true, it is better to avoid it than to get used to it and not be able to get away from gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
It takes strong will power to stop gambling after winning huge money. Most people will continue to bet more and more, until they are back where they started.
-
A very good story if there is indeed someone like you say, that someone can become rich because of winning from gambling, so that he tries to forget himself with the work that has been done so far, so that the results of gambling to support himself.
there are different kinds of gambling and a lot more ways to gamble in one category the rewards would depend on how much money someone has put in to gamble but sometimes even with a small amount of money they can reap huge rewards just from luck alone
I totally agree with you, it is difficult to find that there is someone about a story about that could become rich from gambling, or it could be that there is, but maybe we don't know it well, but I am very unsure that it is possible to accept the news that someone has become rich from gambling.
aside from the rarity of someone winning a jackpot or winning so much money from gambling that they can afford to not work their whole life and still live quite well, someone who has won would most likely keep it because publicly announcing that you won huge money will put yourself and your family in grave danger
-
Even when we are rich, we will continue to look for money, because we are never satisfied with what we have. We can see now where those who are very rich are still busy enriching themselves by having many businesses.
I don't think anyone can get rich in a very short time, even if there is, I might question how lucky they are to be able to get it all. especially if it is associated with gambling, I think this is something that can be said to be impossible.
Riches vary in degree, which is why people are constantly striving to earn more money. Even if someone becomes wealthy overnight, which is possible but not easy through gambling, the goodness of the win is most important if it is invested rather than gambled. Someone in my neighborhood won 30 million Naira and went bankrupt within a year. We were told that he did not invest and instead spent the majority of his money on drugs and gambling.
On the moment that you do get rich because of gambling then its likely that you would really be spending up those winnings back in gambling on which majority of people wont really be that be contented on what they have won up but instead of making use of those winnings into much worthy things, they would really be rather that gambling even more because they do really believe
that they could win up even more on which this is really that a very wrong kind of thinking or approach because regrets do always come at the end and there's no way on turning back once
you had lost up all of those huge wins into gambling again, instead on making it on good use.
It has become a habit of people I know, yes they can win big, but not long after their winnings are gone again because they use it again to gamble. In my environment it is very rare when a gambler wins they will spend their money on something other than gambling.
It's like an unbroken circle actually, when they win they will return the money to gamble again and when they lose they may not be able to return the amount of loss they felt.
And its just a sad story but well each person does have their own thinking and it would really be impossible that there would be no time that they will really be thinking
about taking some investment? If you do really just that let that greed control over you then you would really be thinking up this way on which you wouldnt really be that
minding much about the future since you do already have that money and its a normal thing that you would really be mainly thinking about that way but on the time that you've seen
that you have only few left of those winnings then this is where you would really be starting on making self realizations.
-
It has become a habit of people I know, yes they can win big, but not long after their winnings are gone again because they use it again to gamble. In my environment it is very rare when a gambler wins they will spend their money on something other than gambling.
It's like an unbroken circle actually, when they win they will return the money to gamble again and when they lose they may not be able to return the amount of loss they felt.
And its just a sad story but well each person does have their own thinking and it would really be impossible that there would be no time that they will really be thinking
about taking some investment? If you do really just that let that greed control over you then you would really be thinking up this way on which you wouldnt really be that
minding much about the future since you do already have that money and its a normal thing that you would really be mainly thinking about that way but on the time that you've seen
that you have only few left of those winnings then this is where you would really be starting on making self realizations.
Yes, this is something we will always see, but there are also people who use it for other things and even add it to be used for investment. Again, this is a thought that is always different for everyone.
I always say that we must be able to control ourselves when we lose and when we win, so that we don't overdo it later, because if we overdo it like that, it will have a bad impact even when we win a big win.
-
-snip-
I always say that we must be able to control ourselves when we lose and when we win, so that we don't overdo it later, because if we overdo it like that, it will have a bad impact even when we win a big win.
It should be theoretically what you said should be done by anyone who wants to gamble, but it is not easy to do that because usually when you win you want to win even more, so what you say cannot be done properly.
Everything that is excessive is not good, so when gambling, if you feel like you have won, you should control yourself to stop and not play anymore and the results can be invested in other things.
But once again, it is difficult to do ......
-
If am rich up to satisfaction, i will still gambles because such is not a barrier for me not to perform well in managing other business affairs around me, gambling is nothing bad, its just a means of having fun and i don't see anything bad in it when we have the idea of gambling while we become rich, because not gambling is just as if one is being deprived of his right to have fun and ease the stress.
-
If am rich up to satisfaction, i will still gambles because such is not a barrier for me not to perform well in managing other business affairs around me, gambling is nothing bad, its just a means of having fun and i don't see anything bad in it when we have the idea of gambling while we become rich, because not gambling is just as if one is being deprived of his right to have fun and ease the stress.
Like you I will do the same because I love gambling. I enjoy spending my free time and spending that time in excitement. Gambling is not a problem for those people who have several earning source or have enough money. If they do not have enough money to gamble then they are more likely to become addicted to gambling. Because they will gamble and get addicted to making money. Gamblers who only prioritize money in gambling will not get the real joy of gambling.
-
-snip-
I always say that we must be able to control ourselves when we lose and when we win, so that we don't overdo it later, because if we overdo it like that, it will have a bad impact even when we win a big win.
It should be theoretically what you said should be done by anyone who wants to gamble, but it is not easy to do that because usually when you win you want to win even more, so what you say cannot be done properly.
Everything that is excessive is not good, so when gambling, if you feel like you have won, you should control yourself to stop and not play anymore and the results can be invested in other things.
But once again, it is difficult to do ......
It is not easy to be able to control all of that, even though we realize that what we are doing is something wrong, but in reality we still violate something that we are actually aware of.
Greed is what makes all of that happen, because the drive of the mind that makes us want to win a larger amount will always be there. Even when we lose, the urge to chase the defeat will arise if we are not good at controlling it.
-
-snip-
I always say that we must be able to control ourselves when we lose and when we win, so that we don't overdo it later, because if we overdo it like that, it will have a bad impact even when we win a big win.
It should be theoretically what you said should be done by anyone who wants to gamble, but it is not easy to do that because usually when you win you want to win even more, so what you say cannot be done properly.
Everything that is excessive is not good, so when gambling, if you feel like you have won, you should control yourself to stop and not play anymore and the results can be invested in other things.
But once again, it is difficult to do ......
It is not easy to be able to control all of that, even though we realize that what we are doing is something wrong, but in reality we still violate something that we are actually aware of.
Greed is what makes all of that happen, because the drive of the mind that makes us want to win a larger amount will always be there. Even when we lose, the urge to chase the defeat will arise if we are not good at controlling it.
I agree with you. Controlling the desire to gamble is difficult for anyone who has been gambling for a long time. Sometimes the gambler intends not to gamble, but the temptation to gamble is too strong because he enjoys gambling. This is especially difficult for gamblers who are also football fans and watch football on a regular basis because some features will always appear juicy, causing the gambler to place a bet.
-
If am rich up to satisfaction, i will still gambles because such is not a barrier for me not to perform well in managing other business affairs around me, gambling is nothing bad, its just a means of having fun and i don't see anything bad in it when we have the idea of gambling while we become rich, because not gambling is just as if one is being deprived of his right to have fun and ease the stress.
The moment any gambler stops gambling due to an expected riches then it means that they were there for money in the first place.
For me no matter the amount I have in my account I’ll look for some free space and log into my account and spin some wheels - the only time I know that I won’t gamble is when I finally find a better hobby than gambling, something that kind keep me company and still have fun doing it that’s the only thing that can take my mind off gambling not because of me being rich.
-
It is not easy to be able to control all of that, even though we realize that what we are doing is something wrong, but in reality we still violate something that we are actually aware of.
Greed is what makes all of that happen, because the drive of the mind that makes us want to win a larger amount will always be there. Even when we lose, the urge to chase the defeat will arise if we are not good at controlling it.
I agree with you. Controlling the desire to gamble is difficult for anyone who has been gambling for a long time. Sometimes the gambler intends not to gamble, but the temptation to gamble is too strong because he enjoys gambling. This is especially difficult for gamblers who are also football fans and watch football on a regular basis because some features will always appear juicy, causing the gambler to place a bet.
Especially if we still have a balance that can be played, when we lose, the temptation will be greater because we can easily deposit and play again. Honestly, it is difficult to resist and I often feel that, if we can't control ourselves, we will definitely continue to play and regret it when we realize our balance has been drained.
Some people will even force themselves to deposit, even though they no longer have money, but they can't control themselves and end up looking for loans to play.
-
I haven't thought much about this topic yet, but I think that gambling won't be necessary for me. If someone has a lot of money, it doesn't mean that he should be idle. Therefore, you can come up with many things to do, and gambling is unnecessary. It's better to start spending money on charity.
-
I haven't thought much about this topic yet, but I think that gambling won't be necessary for me. If someone has a lot of money, it doesn't mean that he should be idle. Therefore, you can come up with many things to do, and gambling is unnecessary. It's better to start spending money on charity.
I really agree if it is indeed a charity compared to something that spends money, but I also can't forbid people from gambling just to find entertainment and not to find victory [it is difficult to win], because of the busy routine and looking for an outlet for the fatigue, because some run to clubs and drink etc. but once again it is done because the finances are sufficient and do not reduce daily expenses.
-
I haven't thought much about this topic yet, but I think that gambling won't be necessary for me. If someone has a lot of money, it doesn't mean that he should be idle. Therefore, you can come up with many things to do, and gambling is unnecessary. It's better to start spending money on charity.
You could still be gambling and still be giving to charity or whatever you wish to do with your money. first of all, gambling wasn't initially to become rich or because you needed to level up your financial status, gambling is just like being rich and paying some money to go do some sky diving or ride in a rollercoster or any activity you picture as fun. Regardless your financial status, as long as you can afford to pay for those things you can still experience the fun of those activities. That's exactly how gambling should be considered and not something that should be considered for its financial benefits, just focus more on the fun and thrill of the game and if/when you win, it becomes a double win for you. So whether you're rich or not doesn't really matter if you consider gambling for the fun and thrill aspect of it.
-
I haven't thought much about this topic yet, but I think that gambling won't be necessary for me. If someone has a lot of money, it doesn't mean that he should be idle. Therefore, you can come up with many things to do, and gambling is unnecessary. It's better to start spending money on charity.
You could still be gambling and still be giving to charity or whatever you wish to do with your money. first of all, gambling wasn't initially to become rich or because you needed to level up your financial status, gambling is just like being rich and paying some money to go do some sky diving or ride in a rollercoster or any activity you picture as fun. Regardless your financial status, as long as you can afford to pay for those things you can still experience the fun of those activities. That's exactly how gambling should be considered and not something that should be considered for its financial benefits, just focus more on the fun and thrill of the game and if/when you win, it becomes a double win for you. So whether you're rich or not doesn't really matter if you consider gambling for the fun and thrill aspect of it.
In general, I can understand your point of view, but there is one aspect. Doesn't the rich risk more than the poor? I mean, the poor will quickly stop playing, because he knows that there is no money. But the rich can play and play, feeling their huge deposit behind them. And so the situation can get out of control.
-
If am rich up to satisfaction, i will still gambles because such is not a barrier for me not to perform well in managing other business affairs around me, gambling is nothing bad, its just a means of having fun and i don't see anything bad in it when we have the idea of gambling while we become rich, because not gambling is just as if one is being deprived of his right to have fun and ease the stress.
No doubt, as long as a gambler can manage his winning and make a good investment then there is no problem if he continuous to gamble. Sometimes people fear that a gambler might lose everything to gambling if he continuous to gamble and that is why it is always advisable for a gambler to take a pause after a big win in order for him be able to plan well with the funds he won.
-
In general, I can understand your point of view, but there is one aspect. Doesn't the rich risk more than the poor? I mean, the poor will quickly stop playing, because he knows that there is no money. But the rich can play and play, feeling their huge deposit behind them. And so the situation can get out of control.
Yes, I agree with you, a rich gambler has more to lose than a poor gambler, but come to think of it, how many addicted rich gamblers do we see everyday? The population of poor addicted gamblers are way more higher than that of the rich, this is because most poor gamblers gamble to make money and probably to get financial assistance to sort a bill or solve a problem, and as we already know, this is the easiest pathway to gambling addiction and you rarely see the rich going down this path because majority of the rich gamblers only gamble for the fun and thrill of the game and this helps them to regulate their gambling habit and also their risk management which makes them to avoid overspending on gambling. But this isn't always the case for the poor gamblers as they're mostly after the financial benefits of gambling rather than fun aspect.
-
If am rich up to satisfaction, i will still gambles because such is not a barrier for me not to perform well in managing other business affairs around me, gambling is nothing bad, its just a means of having fun and i don't see anything bad in it when we have the idea of gambling while we become rich, because not gambling is just as if one is being deprived of his right to have fun and ease the stress.
Yes, if we can perform our other tasks properly then there is no hindrance in gambling. Moreover, the time we spend on gambling during the free time that can be very enjoyable. It's not like I have to gamble or i have to earn money by gambling. I can continue to gamble as much as I want. Even if I am rich I will continue it because there is my joy. Gambling will never cause harm if those who gamble can manage their outside activities properly and control it.
-
In general, I can understand your point of view, but there is one aspect. Doesn't the rich risk more than the poor? I mean, the poor will quickly stop playing, because he knows that there is no money. But the rich can play and play, feeling their huge deposit behind them. And so the situation can get out of control.
Yes, I agree with you, a rich gambler has more to lose than a poor gambler, but come to think of it, how many addicted rich gamblers do we see everyday? The population of poor addicted gamblers are way more higher than that of the rich, this is because most poor gamblers gamble to make money and probably to get financial assistance to sort a bill or solve a problem, and as we already know, this is the easiest pathway to gambling addiction and you rarely see the rich going down this path because majority of the rich gamblers only gamble for the fun and thrill of the game and this helps them to regulate their gambling habit and also their risk management which makes them to avoid overspending on gambling. But this isn't always the case for the poor gamblers as they're mostly after the financial benefits of gambling rather than fun aspect.
If we google for what people did with their jackpots, then we would find that many of them did not spend money smart. I remember a story of a garbage cleaner from UK who won a huge amount of money and waste them in 5 years, which made him to return to previous job. I believe if a person wins a jackpot, he totally isnt ready for that, he isnt a jackpot hunter. And when he gets the money, that person has a feeling of «not believing he is rich now», so he starts spending a lot or gambling. Those lucky who suddenly became rich from gambling have poor financial education.
However, if I become rich (I am not saying that I am financial guru), I would spend money on traveling and looking for new places and experience. Gambling for me would be a past experience, to which I think I wont return soon or ever.
-
However, if I become rich (I am not saying that I am financial guru), I would spend money on traveling and looking for new places and experience. Gambling for me would be a past experience, to which I think I wont return soon or ever.
Many players think about that, and it is respectable, however I believe that a person who likes to do an activity and if it is the casino will not leave it for anything in the world, even if he is a millionaire, but of course when he decides that way, and I wish we were all millionaires, I think there would not be so many addictions, because everyone would want to take care of their money and would look to make investments, but since playing in a casino is relaxing, you have a different time, I think that the mentality of each one would change and that is why he would not spend so much money, of course this in the case of a person who knows what he Wants.
-
Of course we should never say never, but with lots of money, gambling will be below on the list of activities I would like to do. Because there is nothing special about it. Rich and poor can gamble, it is even possible to gamble for free. But big money opens new borders and horizons. So why spend time doing something that I have already done, when I can do something new. If I ran out of fun activities (which is hard to do when you are rich), I might consider returning to gamble for fun.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
It will be quite tough for that type of individual to stop gambling. Do you know that even the rich gamble? Most of the rich people you see gambling today did not become rich through gambling, the majority of them gamble for entertainment purposes, while some do it in order to increase their income because not all of them are contented with what they have.
A person who wins a large sum of money from gambling will always anticipate winning that much money again because they believe their business profits will not be as large or may grow more slowly than their winnings from gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
It will be quite tough for that type of individual to stop gambling. Do you know that even the rich gamble? Most of the rich people you see gambling today did not become rich through gambling, the majority of them gamble for entertainment purposes, while some do it in order to increase their income because not all of them are contented with what they have.
A person who wins a large sum of money from gambling will always anticipate winning that much money again because they believe their business profits will not be as large or may grow more slowly than their winnings from gambling.
Gambling should be for the rich because gambling doesn't make anyone wealthy. A close look at the people who are rich and gambles as you said didn't get rich through gambling. Some got involved in gambling when they were already rich and so they placed bet only on their favorite team as a result of their passion.
It is important to note that this kind of people who don't seek wealth from gambling also control how they gamble. They don't gamble unnecessarily because except for fun they don't see need for gambling and as we know such a person cannot seek fun at all times. So, it is safer for them not to have problems in gambling.
-
Gambling should be for the rich because gambling doesn't make anyone wealthy. A close look at the people who are rich and gambles as you said didn't get rich through gambling. Some got involved in gambling when they were already rich and so they placed bet only on their favorite team as a result of their passion.
rich people can gamble because usually they can get away with losing a few dollars but of course some get too deep that they end up losing all of their money in gambling but not all rich people end up like that they are lucky they can be reckless without much repercussions
It is important to note that this kind of people who don't seek wealth from gambling also control how they gamble. They don't gamble unnecessarily because except for fun they don't see need for gambling and as we know such a person cannot seek fun at all times. So, it is safer for them not to have problems in gambling.
it’s still fun for them tho it’s not about exactly what they win but just the fact they win is good enough for them also rich people still love getting richer so in some sense yes they still gamble for money but not as desperately as poor people probably do
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
It will be quite tough for that type of individual to stop gambling. Do you know that even the rich gamble? Most of the rich people you see gambling today did not become rich through gambling, the majority of them gamble for entertainment purposes, while some do it in order to increase their income because not all of them are contented with what they have.
A person who wins a large sum of money from gambling will always anticipate winning that much money again because they believe their business profits will not be as large or may grow more slowly than their winnings from gambling.
If we understand the matter deeply we can easily find an answer. That is, whoever is in this world is content with what he has. Of course everyone needs more than what they have. If we take this as a base, then those who have become rich from gambling will never quit gambling because they need more winnings. Some can control themselves but cannot give up gambling completely. Maybe after losing in gambling many people can change their thinking about gambling but when someone is constantly winning, he doesn't have that thought.
-
Of course we should never say never, but with lots of money, gambling will be below on the list of activities I would like to do. Because there is nothing special about it. Rich and poor can gamble, it is even possible to gamble for free. But big money opens new borders and horizons. So why spend time doing something that I have already done, when I can do something new. If I ran out of fun activities (which is hard to do when you are rich), I might consider returning to gamble for fun.
Rich people gamble for fun while poor gamble to earn money quickly. Still, if the odds are with me and I suddenly become rich I would start a business because I want to earn money guaranteed rather than gambling again. After all, it is too risky but I will still gamble for fun and thrill.
-
Of course we should never say never, but with lots of money, gambling will be below on the list of activities I would like to do. Because there is nothing special about it. Rich and poor can gamble, it is even possible to gamble for free. But big money opens new borders and horizons. So why spend time doing something that I have already done, when I can do something new. If I ran out of fun activities (which is hard to do when you are rich), I might consider returning to gamble for fun.
Rich people gamble for fun while poor gamble to earn money quickly. Still, if the odds are with me and I suddenly become rich I would start a business because I want to earn money guaranteed rather than gambling again. After all, it is too risky but I will still gamble for fun and thrill.
Sometimes we have to admit that if people who are financially sufficient is certain that they will have habits that are always related to pleasure because of the money they have and will not make them poor. It is no wonder that gambling is one way to entertain themselves from the fatigue of the work they do, and they are not looking for victory, but if they win, it is a blessing that happens, not for the poor who gamble to seek wealth and usually if they are not satisfied, then they will continue to do it so it is no wonder they become poorer, but if you are aware and win immediately stop it is certainly something miraculous that can be done.
-
Of course we should never say never, but with lots of money, gambling will be below on the list of activities I would like to do. Because there is nothing special about it. Rich and poor can gamble, it is even possible to gamble for free. But big money opens new borders and horizons. So why spend time doing something that I have already done, when I can do something new. If I ran out of fun activities (which is hard to do when you are rich), I might consider returning to gamble for fun.
Rich people gamble for fun while poor gamble to earn money quickly. Still, if the odds are with me and I suddenly become rich I would start a business because I want to earn money guaranteed rather than gambling again. After all, it is too risky but I will still gamble for fun and thrill.
The topic of Gambling is discussed a lot on forums, but few people talk about the fact that if you play a little, it is a great way to relieve stress. For example, you can play poker at the end of each month in free tournaments, or with an entry ticket of 5 dollars. This is unlikely to cause addiction, but it will improve your mood and amuse you with emotions.
-
OP should specify long time ago what he has meant under "still gamble". Still gamble to earn? Still gamble but do it for fun? Two different approaches. If I get rich with a help of gambling, I most likely wont return to gambling to earn again or more. And even here there is a controversy - how I get rich with help of gambling. If I randomly won a jackpot that is one thing. If I am a professional gambler who became rich one day that is another. Such person might continue gambling like previous huge win was nothing.
-
Of course we should never say never, but with lots of money, gambling will be below on the list of activities I would like to do. Because there is nothing special about it. Rich and poor can gamble, it is even possible to gamble for free. But big money opens new borders and horizons. So why spend time doing something that I have already done, when I can do something new. If I ran out of fun activities (which is hard to do when you are rich), I might consider returning to gamble for fun.
Rich people gamble for fun while poor gamble to earn money quickly. Still, if the odds are with me and I suddenly become rich I would start a business because I want to earn money guaranteed rather than gambling again. After all, it is too risky but I will still gamble for fun and thrill.
The topic of Gambling is discussed a lot on forums, but few people talk about the fact that if you play a little, it is a great way to relieve stress. For example, you can play poker at the end of each month in free tournaments, or with an entry ticket of 5 dollars. This is unlikely to cause addiction, but it will improve your mood and amuse you with emotions.
It is if it is instilling to play, to play, eliminating fatigue from work routines can be done, but it must be remembered that it is all because you want to play, not to make a profit, because if you want to find a profit, then you will be carried by the gambling manipulation so that you cannot break away, and it is very dangerous in the my opinion .
Playing by paying in front and not spending more money is certainly different from gambling because it is a playground and can be limited.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
+1
Right. Scarcity will always keep you from misusing money. If you are addicted to gambling, you will have responsibility if you live a poor life and you will try to keep yourself away from gambling. But if you suddenly get a large amount of money that is left over after meeting your daily expenses, you will try to have more money by gambling instead of saving it. this is gambling addiction and this is how gambling brainwashes us. I have observed these activities in many people and have found evidence of them in myself
-
Right. Scarcity will always keep you from misusing money. If you are addicted to gambling, you will have responsibility if you live a poor life and you will try to keep yourself away from gambling. But if you suddenly get a large amount of money that is left over after meeting your daily expenses, you will try to have more money by gambling instead of saving it. this is gambling addiction and this is how gambling brainwashes us. I have observed these activities in many people and have found evidence of them in myself
You have given good suggestion indeed I agree with your suggestion people who can't afford to gamble should stop gambling and think productively from where they can earn and then gamble for entertainment. And gambling is okay as long as it doesn't affect your family and you living a good healthy life.
So I would say that in gambling usually not everyone gets the jackpot and those who do are very lucky so it is up to the gambler to see that the gambling money is not wasted and lead his life accordingly specially if it is a poor person.
-
If I am a rich person, I should not have any attraction to gambling because since I participate in gambling to become rich, then becoming rich will decrease the demand for money and the demand for gambling will also decrease. But those who take gambling only as fun or entertainment will continue to participate even after they become rich. But since I didn't take gambling as fun or entertainment, I certainly wouldn't participate in gambling every time I won big bets from gambling.
You wouldn't know that until you are rich, you must understand that being rich comes with a lot of motivation to take more risks, human needs are insatiable the more money you have the more you want to keep having, like I said you wouldn't know this until you become rich. Statistically rich people gamble more than poor people, the rich man is able to take more risks cause he has unlimited bankroll compared to a poor man that will end up in a more terrible situation after losing
-
If I am a rich person, I should not have any attraction to gambling because since I participate in gambling to become rich, then becoming rich will decrease the demand for money and the demand for gambling will also decrease. But those who take gambling only as fun or entertainment will continue to participate even after they become rich. But since I didn't take gambling as fun or entertainment, I certainly wouldn't participate in gambling every time I won big bets from gambling.
You wouldn't know that until you are rich, you must understand that being rich comes with a lot of motivation to take more risks, human needs are insatiable the more money you have the more you want to keep having, like I said you wouldn't know this until you become rich. Statistically rich people gamble more than poor people, the rich man is able to take more risks cause he has unlimited bankroll compared to a poor man that will end up in a more terrible situation after losing
Basically, all humans are created to not feel satisfied with what they do, especially regarding finances, and feel that it is not enough and want to be able to get more.
Agree with your opinion. In general, of course, rich people are those who are already established with sufficient finances, so usually those who often gamble because they usually do it for fun, unlike the poor who want to get rich from gambling, so usually those who expect profit from gambling will always fail, and poor people will get poorer.
-
If I am a rich person, I should not have any attraction to gambling because since I participate in gambling to become rich, then becoming rich will decrease the demand for money and the demand for gambling will also decrease. But those who take gambling only as fun or entertainment will continue to participate even after they become rich. But since I didn't take gambling as fun or entertainment, I certainly wouldn't participate in gambling every time I won big bets from gambling.
You wouldn't know that until you are rich, you must understand that being rich comes with a lot of motivation to take more risks, human needs are insatiable the more money you have the more you want to keep having, like I said you wouldn't know this until you become rich. Statistically rich people gamble more than poor people, the rich man is able to take more risks cause he has unlimited bankroll compared to a poor man that will end up in a more terrible situation after losing
Basically, all humans are created to not feel satisfied with what they do, especially regarding finances, and feel that it is not enough and want to be able to get more.
Agree with your opinion. In general, of course, rich people are those who are already established with sufficient finances, so usually those who often gamble because they usually do it for fun, unlike the poor who want to get rich from gambling, so usually those who expect profit from gambling will always fail, and poor people will get poorer.
Undoubtedly, human needs are insatiable. At any given time, we all have the desire for something new. Life is like a task-based game; once completed, you are introduced to the next level, and so on. Even though we regard certain people as wealthy, they are insatiable. I would add that humans do not desire the same things, and human life is designed so that you must need something. This does not necessarily have to be about finance.
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
-
-snip-
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
I have to say that I agree with you, not everyone is the same at doing things, including gambling. Some do it to relieve stress from work routines while others do it to seek fortune in order to get it.
But if you say that someone gambles because of a broken heart, it could be because it is an outlet and maybe the closest thing to him is a gambling place, so he goes there to let go of all the hassles that are going on in his love life.
-
-snip-
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
I have to say that I agree with you, not everyone is the same at doing things, including gambling. Some do it to relieve stress from work routines while others do it to seek fortune in order to get it.
But if you say that someone gambles because of a broken heart, it could be because it is an outlet and maybe the closest thing to him is a gambling place, so he goes there to let go of all the hassles that are going on in his love life.
That's why I don't understand why sometimes people criticize gamblers on forums. Gamblers are problematic in a minority of cases, if you look at the statistics. It's a myth that every gambler thinks only about bets and Ri about something else. Often it's the same activity as computer games for stress relief.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
When it comes to real casino gambling, I think that you will find more of rich people over there. So why will they want to stop gambling when they suddenly become rich. If gambling truly is for fun just as many had said, then I see no reason why you shouldn't have fun when you become rich. I know rich people are usually busy counting their riches but when they are less busy, they might want to toss some little games.
I totally agree Casino games are dominated by Rich people because of the system of the game and how risky it can be to the average man, although even poor gamblers play casino games but you can find more of rich people there and the reason is because it's a game of chance and luck, rich people find it to be quite entertaining even if they end up losing most times, they don't worry too much about their losses because they have ways of replacing it. There are also rich people that engage in sports betting but most rich gamblers in this category play to get more money.
-
-snip-
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
I have to say that I agree with you, not everyone is the same at doing things, including gambling. Some do it to relieve stress from work routines while others do it to seek fortune in order to get it.
But if you say that someone gambles because of a broken heart, it could be because it is an outlet and maybe the closest thing to him is a gambling place, so he goes there to let go of all the hassles that are going on in his love life.
That's why I don't understand why sometimes people criticize gamblers on forums. Gamblers are problematic in a minority of cases, if you look at the statistics. It's a myth that every gambler thinks only about bets and Ri about something else. Often it's the same activity as computer games for stress relief.
Sometimes gambling has a connotation that it is always detrimental to those who do it, so that it becomes a stigma in society that gambling will only be detrimental and inappropriate to do. But I also agree with you that not everyone gambles, to bet to get profit alone, but more to do the same activity with other pleasures such as sports and other games. Doing activities in a plan to relieve fatigue is something that is normal for everyone to do to relieve stress and so on.
-
-snip-
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
I have to say that I agree with you, not everyone is the same at doing things, including gambling. Some do it to relieve stress from work routines while others do it to seek fortune in order to get it.
But if you say that someone gambles because of a broken heart, it could be because it is an outlet and maybe the closest thing to him is a gambling place, so he goes there to let go of all the hassles that are going on in his love life.
That's why I don't understand why sometimes people criticize gamblers on forums. Gamblers are problematic in a minority of cases, if you look at the statistics. It's a myth that every gambler thinks only about bets and Ri about something else. Often it's the same activity as computer games for stress relief.
Sometimes gambling has a connotation that it is always detrimental to those who do it, so that it becomes a stigma in society that gambling will only be detrimental and inappropriate to do. But I also agree with you that not everyone gambles, to bet to get profit alone, but more to do the same activity with other pleasures such as sports and other games. Doing activities in a plan to relieve fatigue is something that is normal for everyone to do to relieve stress and so on.
You are absolutely right, because physical exercises are great for improving mood, because they produce substances that have stimulated us to feel good during physical activity since time immemorial. But what if someone has a physically difficult full-time job? Then this person only needs mental relaxation, because his body does not want to move.
-
If I am a rich person, I should not have any attraction to gambling because since I participate in gambling to become rich, then becoming rich will decrease the demand for money and the demand for gambling will also decrease. But those who take gambling only as fun or entertainment will continue to participate even after they become rich. But since I didn't take gambling as fun or entertainment, I certainly wouldn't participate in gambling every time I won big bets from gambling.
It's all based on the individual, there are rich people that still gamble not for the purpose of having fun but because they are greedy. Nobody has an unlimited bankroll even those that are rich can go bankrupt if they gamble carelessly. Participating in gambling to have fun too isn't a safe thing to do as well because in the process of having fun you can still lose a lot of money. To some people becoming rich increases the demand to make more money and this is where greed starts creeping in, it's Normal to think you wouldn't chase money after becoming rich but when you eventually do you'd realize that the richer you get the more problems you'd have
-
It's all based on the individual, there are rich people that still gamble not for the purpose of having fun but because they are greedy.
I am not sure if any wealthy person who gambles to make money is greedy. If you say that looking for more money is greed, I believe that everyone is greedy because everyone, rich or poor, strives to make money. The mode of gambling, not the reason for gambling, is what causes people to go bankrupt. If a wealthy person gambles for money while remaining financially disciplined, he will not lose his wealth because he understands limits and knows when to stop or continue. Similarly, if a poor gambler becomes addicted in his quest to make money through gambling, he will lose a lot because everyone has something to lose if he becomes addicted. It might not be money, but emotions.
-
-snip-
Now, when it comes to gambling, it is clear that not everyone gambles for the same reasons. Even though it is widely assumed that people gamble for fun or for money, there are those who do not fit into either of these categories. I was surprised recently when I interviewed a gambler and he told me that he started gambling after a heartbreak and that he still uses gambling as a coping mechanism.
I have to say that I agree with you, not everyone is the same at doing things, including gambling. Some do it to relieve stress from work routines while others do it to seek fortune in order to get it.
But if you say that someone gambles because of a broken heart, it could be because it is an outlet and maybe the closest thing to him is a gambling place, so he goes there to let go of all the hassles that are going on in his love life.
That's why I don't understand why sometimes people criticize gamblers on forums. Gamblers are problematic in a minority of cases, if you look at the statistics. It's a myth that every gambler thinks only about bets and Ri about something else. Often it's the same activity as computer games for stress relief.
Sometimes gambling has a connotation that it is always detrimental to those who do it, so that it becomes a stigma in society that gambling will only be detrimental and inappropriate to do. But I also agree with you that not everyone gambles, to bet to get profit alone, but more to do the same activity with other pleasures such as sports and other games. Doing activities in a plan to relieve fatigue is something that is normal for everyone to do to relieve stress and so on.
You are absolutely right, because physical exercises are great for improving mood, because they produce substances that have stimulated us to feel good during physical activity since time immemorial. But what if someone has a physically difficult full-time job? Then this person only needs mental relaxation, because his body does not want to move.
Sometimes what has been done at work makes our bodies very tired and exhausted, and the mind is saturated. Where at that time we need relaxation that is in accordance with the fatigue of the body and there are many ways to relieve this fatigue., There are many things that can be done and are not limited to having, to spend physically again but can be entertained by singing, massage and maybe gambling is also done to relieve mental fatigue, not physical, and it is not done just for profit.
-
Some rich or middle class people who gamble, even when they are advised about the dangers of gambling for their future, are sometimes indifferent. There are also those who think they will stop when they have made a profit. But gambling is not about winning and then stopping and enjoying the results. In fact, they will be addicted and risk their profits which will end up being a loss. I am in poverty.
-
Some rich or middle class people who gamble, even when they are advised about the dangers of gambling for their future, are sometimes indifferent. There are also those who think they will stop when they have made a profit. But gambling is not about winning and then stopping and enjoying the results. In fact, they will be addicted and risk their profits which will end up being a loss. I am in poverty.
Waiting to make a profit in gambling should not be the reason for a gambler who has not been fortunate to continue gambling. Gambling is not a profitable activity because it is not a business. Only businesses can generate profit, and gambling is not a business for the gambler, but rather for the bookies, which is why they profit. If gambling gives a gambler pleasure, he should keep doing it as long as he continues to get it.
-
Some rich or middle class people who gamble, even when they are advised about the dangers of gambling for their future, are sometimes indifferent. There are also those who think they will stop when they have made a profit. But gambling is not about winning and then stopping and enjoying the results. In fact, they will be addicted and risk their profits which will end up being a loss. I am in poverty.
Waiting to make a profit in gambling should not be the reason for a gambler who has not been fortunate to continue gambling. Gambling is not a profitable activity because it is not a business. Only businesses can generate profit, and gambling is not a business for the gambler, but rather for the bookies, which is why they profit. If gambling gives a gambler pleasure, he should keep doing it as long as he continues to get it.
Gambling is not a working hard system cause it not even a job rather than a risk you can keep pushing hard and still end up loosing every resources of yours . Gambling is a luck game which you play it isn’t even guaranteed that you will earn 100% .
Gambling doesn’t determine how long you have been in the game or how often you play , you can been long in the game but when not lucky you can still keep losing and and someone can just play once and win so it ain’t determination or often it luck and luck .
-
A person who becomes rich thanks to a game in a casino, obviously will continue playing, but I think that he will become more aware and will not throw so much money away in the casinos, but rather he will be a calmer person and will be more jealous with his money and the money that he has will invest it so that it continues to grow, so based on this a person when becoming rich has to see that and make the difference, now if he gives himself over to gambling then basically he will lose everything, because if the money is not invested or is not saved it will go away, the money runs out.
-
Some rich or middle class people who gamble, even when they are advised about the dangers of gambling for their future, are sometimes indifferent. There are also those who think they will stop when they have made a profit. But gambling is not about winning and then stopping and enjoying the results. In fact, they will be addicted and risk their profits which will end up being a loss. I am in poverty.
Waiting to make a profit in gambling should not be the reason for a gambler who has not been fortunate to continue gambling. Gambling is not a profitable activity because it is not a business. Only businesses can generate profit, and gambling is not a business for the gambler, but rather for the bookies, which is why they profit. If gambling gives a gambler pleasure, he should keep doing it as long as he continues to get it.
Gambling is not a working hard system cause it not even a job rather than a risk you can keep pushing hard and still end up loosing every resources of yours . Gambling is a luck game which you play it isn’t even guaranteed that you will earn 100% .
Gambling doesn’t determine how long you have been in the game or how often you play , you can been long in the game but when not lucky you can still keep losing and and someone can just play once and win so it ain’t determination or often it luck and luck .
Gambling is a game of luck determined by the manager and luck will not always come every time, because there can always be different people who will get luck and not just one person.
I think gambling will lose more than winning, because sometimes someone is very happy to win, but he does not count how much he has spent so far gambling.
It is better to avoid gambling because gambling relies on luck from the manager, not because of the luck that comes to him, which is likely only for a moment.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
For gamblers, it's not only about the money but it's about the satisfaction they're getting from gambling which is the dopamine effect a feel-good effect whether they win or lose, so don't expect gamblers to stop gambling there are a lot of reports about gamblers losing half or even all they've won because they continue to gamble.
Some people who are addicted to gambling, money is secondary they just want to gamble to satisfy their inner longings to satisfy themselves, it takes a person with good control to fully stop from gambling if they win a big amount of money.
that's right. where gamblers will continue to be addicted so that the money they have lost can be returned and they will continue to push so they get their money back. and this is a very big mistake when they pin their hopes on bookies who will continue to make a profit from their deposits .and of course their money will never come back again.
for example, when someone wins by getting 10,000, of course the money they spend to get that win is more than 10,000
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
-
People when they are gambling, earning and rich, well there comes a time when a casino no longer gives them as much emotion, maybe because they don't need it, but a person who has a Need will see the game with a lot of adrenaline and will get it in each bet, so it is very easy that when it comes to millionaires and rich people who suddenly become very difficult for them to dedicate themselves to gambling because basically an intelligent person is based on Wanting to invest and multiply their money, but in a casino it is most likely to lose it.
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
If someone gets rich with gambling money he is more likely to return to gambling. Because there is no limitation on the financial income of an individual. The more money he has the more money he will try to get. A gambler may use the money he earns to run a different business to increase his income, but he is less likely to return to gambling. Because a person who likes to gamble will try to continue gambling even if he is not addicted. For some, gambling is not only a source of income but also a source of pleasure. If I make decisions from my own perspective , I will try to gamble within control even if I am rich.
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
In my opinion, when you make a profit from gambling, then immediately stop and don't do it again, because it is certain that the money from the winnings will be lost along with other investments. So don't use the investment profits to gamble. I don't think you need to consider again that gambling is not good and there are no benefits to be gained. But once again, it all comes back to the individual who knows his own situation.
-
In my opinion, when you make a profit from gambling, then immediately stop and don't do it again, because it is certain that the money from the winnings will be lost along with other investments. So don't use the investment profits to gamble. I don't think you need to consider again that gambling is not good and there are no benefits to be gained. But once again, it all comes back to the individual who knows his own situation.
A gambler cannot stop gambling after making a profit. Whether we like it or not, gambling is cyclical in nature, which means that as a gambler, you will always gamble regardless of whether you make a profit or not. It is difficult to stop gambling, even if a gambler is losing.
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
In my opinion, those people that continue to gamble even after winning big at gambling are those that fake gambling as an hobby and not just a game or a way to get out of poverty. There is risk in everything you do in this life and there is also no certainty that the money you’re putting into business is going to make you plenty of money back when you start it. Everything is risk though and depending on the type of business you want to venture into will determine the level of risk you can take in the business. As for me, I will better start something up very big to be getting returns and not depend on the gambling even though I can’t leave it entirely for that time since it’s clingy to me already.
-
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
With the way you’re presenting it, it makes it sounds as if the main reason you got into gambling in the first place was because you wanted to use it to make money.
If you’re the type that does gambling just for fun then this will be an easy question because your wealth won’t alter the way you gamble - though you might start picking other habit and hobby but still you won’t just give up gambling just like that you’ll still find one or two days to roll some dice analysis some matches and just throw in some cash there and hope you are right, you won’t be too bother again since you’re wealthy and the only thing you’ll be getting from it will now be purely fun.
-
In my opinion, those people that continue to gamble even after winning big at gambling are those that fake gambling as an hobby and not just a game or a way to get out of poverty. There is risk in everything you do in this life and there is also no certainty that the money you’re putting into business is going to make you plenty of money back when you start it. Everything is risk though and depending on the type of business you want to venture into will determine the level of risk you can take in the business. As for me, I will better start something up very big to be getting returns and not depend on the gambling even though I can’t leave it entirely for that time since it’s clingy to me already.
It is very important to begin a business because gambling is not sustainable. The fact that a gambler was lucky does not guarantee that he will continue to win. The mistake most gamblers make is that they do not stop when they win and consider the best way to use the money; instead, they increase their stake in order to win more due to a lack of satisfaction.
Often, this type of attitude from gamblers has resulted in regrets because the gambler will most likely lose the majority of his funds to gambling, and it is only at this point that the gambler will begin to consider what he could have done with the money to improve his life.
-
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
Lose - because you want to chase losses
Winning - feeling unsatisfied because humans are greedy.
If he thinks so, he will lose a lot of money including wealth will be depleted because of gambling, which benefits the casino they will never know whether the user wins or loses.
There have been many cases where someone who was originally rich became poor because of gambling, so we should not get addicted to gambling so that it can ruin everything.
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
If you’re really a responsible gambler then you have absolutely nothing to worry about because even when you finally become rich from gambling, because you’re sure that you’ll always be responsible in all your gambling decisions, and as long as you make responsible gambling decisions, then you really don’t have to worry about losing all that money back to gambling.
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
If you’re really a responsible gambler then you have absolutely nothing to worry about because even when you finally become rich from gambling, because you’re sure that you’ll always be responsible in all your gambling decisions, and as long as you make responsible gambling decisions, then you really don’t have to worry about losing all that money back to gambling.
Being a responsible gambler is really just that too easy to mentioned but it would be also the hardest thing to be done when you are actually doing gambling on which we know that having that self control is something that cant be applied for most people because they would really be having those kind of hopes that they could actually be able to do something specially on winning up big.
If it turned out that you have become rich because of gambling then you would really be definitely be thinking that you would be playing up more and becoming even more richer.
Greed is something that comes up next into these kind of moments or times.
-
Being a responsible gambler is really just that too easy to mentioned but it would be also the hardest thing to be done when you are actually doing gambling on which we know that having that self control is something that cant be applied for most people because they would really be having those kind of hopes that they could actually be able to do something specially on winning up big.
If it turned out that you have become rich because of gambling then you would really be definitely be thinking that you would be playing up more and becoming even more richer.
Greed is something that comes up next into these kind of moments or times.
On the contrary, gambling responsibly could in fact be the easiest way to approach gambling. First thing is to stop seeing gambling as an activity that has the potential to change your financial status or suddenly make you rich, because the moment you approach gambling with such perspective, that’s when it becomes difficult or impossible to gamble responsibly because you’ll end up setting unrealistic goals and having unrealistic expectations from gambling and when this happens, it’ll surely affect your attitude towards gambling, and when you have that money and profit attitude towards gambling, your chances of addiction drastically increases. So it’s just all about perspective.
-
I still insist that would be the best time to gamble. I mean if you are rich, and can limit how much you gamble, then wouldn't that be greater? Look at Drake, dude makes more money than ten times he gambles, and he is having fun. Remember, gambling isn't something you make money from, even if you did for a short period of time, all of that will be gone eventually, nobody in the world could make money forever with gambling, eventually they will lose. So the point of gambling is fun, and if you are rich, then you can spend money to have fun while gambling and the wins would be just a bonus.
-
I mean if you are rich, and can limit how much you gamble, then wouldn't that be greater? Look at Drake, dude makes more money than ten times he gambles, and he is having fun.
drake is a notorious gambler and he is often seen making huge bets on unlikely teams/players to win so he losses also huge amount of money but how much does he gamble in private? we don’t know it is probably bigger than we see on the internet sometimes when you are rich it feels like money is endless but we have to be careful because looking at some celebrities they have lost their wealth from gambling alone
-
Well this is definitely a tricky question and sincerely I really don't know but I doubt I will gamble after making money from gamble I will most likely loose it again I would love to invest the money first if I turn out to be profitable after investing my money then I would consider gambling
If you’re really a responsible gambler then you have absolutely nothing to worry about because even when you finally become rich from gambling, because you’re sure that you’ll always be responsible in all your gambling decisions, and as long as you make responsible gambling decisions, then you really don’t have to worry about losing all that money back to gambling.
This doesn't stop someone from anything like because with responsible gambling we should be able to control our emotions when the money is there, or should gamble responsible while we have secured such winning. Any gambler who gambles amicable can actually utilize their money gained from gambling, which implies when there is winning they should look for alternative means of investment and secure their future with other tangible and productive business.
-
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
Lose - because you want to chase losses
Winning - feeling unsatisfied because humans are greedy.
If he thinks so, he will lose a lot of money including wealth will be depleted because of gambling, which benefits the casino they will never know whether the user wins or loses.
There have been many cases where someone who was originally rich became poor because of gambling, so we should not get addicted to gambling so that it can ruin everything.
Finance management and moderate gambling counts it all because most people do not know how to control their winnings or even control themselves when they incur significant lose, naturally it's not ideal chasing loss after losing them while gambling, it's better to at least control oneself over their lost. Gambling is good when you know when to stop, when play or even knowing how much maximum to spend per day or week to enable responsible gambling.
-
Finance management and moderate gambling counts it all because most people do not know how to control their winnings or even control themselves when they incur significant lose, naturally it's not ideal chasing loss after losing them while gambling, it's better to at least control oneself over their lost. Gambling is good when you know when to stop, when play or even knowing how much maximum to spend per day or week to enable responsible gambling.
Good financial management is all that is required for a gambler to maintain control. A gambler will have no problems gambling as long as he manages his finances properly. When self-control is mentioned, financial management is implied.
Gambling requires money, and if a gambler can manage the amount spent on gambling, he or she will have no problems. A gambler who claims to bet responsibly must naturally direct how he spends his money on gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
In my opinion, those people that continue to gamble even after winning big at gambling are those that fake gambling as an hobby and not just a game or a way to get out of poverty. There is risk in everything you do in this life and there is also no certainty that the money you’re putting into business is going to make you plenty of money back when you start it. Everything is risk though and depending on the type of business you want to venture into will determine the level of risk you can take in the business. As for me, I will better start something up very big to be getting returns and not depend on the gambling even though I can’t leave it entirely for that time since it’s clingy to me already.
It is very important to begin a business because gambling is not sustainable. The fact that a gambler was lucky does not guarantee that he will continue to win. The mistake most gamblers make is that they do not stop when they win and consider the best way to use the money; instead, they increase their stake in order to win more due to a lack of satisfaction.
Often, this type of attitude from gamblers has resulted in regrets because the gambler will most likely lose the majority of his funds to gambling, and it is only at this point that the gambler will begin to consider what he could have done with the money to improve his life.
I think this is similar to most gamblers and not all of them. The vast majority of them will likely increase their stake and want to win more, only few of them will think of an alternative to it and venture into something more sustainable for them. I think the few of them that will think of a business ti start up for sustainability are those that see gambling as a hobby and not really as a means of passive income.
It is very unlikely that a gambler will quit gambling easily because of how it has grown in them and can’t leave them. It comes with some joy for them that they themselves cannot control when they’re in the mood of it. They should learn to control it, only then they can earn so big from it and be more productive wise when they win big in it.
-
When a gambler gets a big win he will try his best to use his winnings. Because if he can use that winning money well then he will be ahead to get rich quick in the future. But it's not like those who get rich don't gamble. I will definitely gamble even after becoming rich because it makes me happy. I enjoy gambling. Moreover, when one becomes rich and gambling at that time, gambling becomes more enjoyable.
-
No matter how rich we are, i don't think its something good enough for us to say that we are withdrawing from gambling, not even when we make our fortune out of it, this is all about fun, continuing with gambling doesn't say that we are going to lose the entire money we have earned back to it, but we must just have to be more careful to make sure we are gambling responsibly and not getting addicted by doing so, while all these should even set in immediately after we must have invested from the money earned while gambling.
-
No matter how rich we are, i don't think its something good enough for us to say that we are withdrawing from gambling, not even when we make our fortune out of it, this is all about fun, continuing with gambling doesn't say that we are going to lose the entire money we have earned back to it, but we must just have to be more careful to make sure we are gambling responsibly and not getting addicted by doing so, while all these should even set in immediately after we must have invested from the money earned while gambling.
Specially on the moment that you have become rich because of gambling, you would definitely be doing gambling again and again because you would really be that hoping or thinking that
you might be able to hit up again some another huge win on which could make yourself way more richer on which this is really just that a very typical kind of situation for most gamblers
or the things that they do have in mind. For sure gamblers will really be that still doing gambling and if you are already that rich by any other means except gambling then
there's no way that you would be stopping gambling specially if you do find it to be fun but literally you would be stopping on the moment that you dont have the money to spend out.
-
This doesn't stop someone from anything like because with responsible gambling we should be able to control our emotions when the money is there, or should gamble responsible while we have secured such winning. Any gambler who gambles amicable can actually utilize their money gained from gambling, which implies when there is winning they should look for alternative means of investment and secure their future with other tangible and productive business.
Every gambler should learn how to set aside a particular percentage from a win to avoid spending or giving everything back to the casino, I don’t know about others but I think at least 5% to 10% of their win should be durable and enough to test your luck again in the casino and the other percentage left should be used to invest or for your personal use, rather using all the money to play again.
I’ve come t understand that the reason why some gamblers walk into the casino with something and always come out with absolutely nothing isn’t because they don’t win at all, but mostly due to their inability to manage their wins, they end up use all their wins to pursue more wins and then the casino end up taking everything back in most cases
-
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
Lose - because you want to chase losses
Winning - feeling unsatisfied because humans are greedy.
If he thinks so, he will lose a lot of money including wealth will be depleted because of gambling, which benefits the casino they will never know whether the user wins or loses.
There have been many cases where someone who was originally rich became poor because of gambling, so we should not get addicted to gambling so that it can ruin everything.
Finance management and moderate gambling counts it all because most people do not know how to control their winnings or even control themselves when they incur significant lose, naturally it's not ideal chasing loss after losing them while gambling, it's better to at least control oneself over their lost. Gambling is good when you know when to stop, when play or even knowing how much maximum to spend per day or week to enable responsible gambling.
Sometimes gamblers don't care about controlling their emotions, usually just start without thinking about other aspects, which I mean: Discipline, control and responsibility.
If a gambler does not think about what I mentioned above then the addiction will get worse when they want to chase a loss they will continue to lose because they do not know the limits, do not know when to stop and do not even have a fixed bankroll.
-
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
That's right my friend, that is a mindset that will not be able to provide any opportunity to be able to make money that has been lost in gambling be returned again, but it will increase the defeat again. No one can and is able to ensure that what is done on the gambling site will be able to provide victory other than the operator being kind enough to win it. Whatever bets will be made is always just luck given by the gambling machine operator, not because of expertise, let alone myths that can return it.
-
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
That's right my friend, that is a mindset that will not be able to provide any opportunity to be able to make money that has been lost in gambling be returned again, but it will increase the defeat again. No one can and is able to ensure that what is done on the gambling site will be able to provide victory other than the operator being kind enough to win it. Whatever bets will be made is always just luck given by the gambling machine operator, not because of expertise, let alone myths that can return it.
A gambler should be diligent enough to understand how gambling sites operates in term of winning, and moreover people who wins from the gambling sites are likely to return it back to the gambling site if they don't apply responsible gambling practice. What a good gambler should do is to apply cautiousness and after winning he may decide to withdraw some percentage from the site maybe 97 percentage and leaving just 3 percent to gamble with it.
-
Being rich does not stops us from gambling, we are to continue gambling as far as we have the continued affinity for doing so, same way age shouldn't be a barrier on us not to gamble except we can't afford to gamble anymore due to some other personal issues and conditions, gambling as an entertainment medium should be enjoyed by everyone without having any form of hindrance from doing it.
-
Being rich does not stops us from gambling, we are to continue gambling as far as we have the continued affinity for doing so, same way age shouldn't be a barrier on us not to gamble except we can't afford to gamble anymore due to some other personal issues and conditions, gambling as an entertainment medium should be enjoyed by everyone without having any form of hindrance from doing it.
There should be no justification as to why someone who is a billionaire or someone who has reached middle age can not gamble if they want to. However, as long as we have the ability and the desire, it must be mentioned that gambling can remain an entertainment activity. That means every person has a right to entertainment of his/her choice but this has to be done with his/her eyes open now and here. As far as there are some personal conditions or situations, this kind of entertainment shouldn’t be restricted by the age and economy, simply because its main aim is enjoyment.
-
same way age shouldn't be a barrier on us not to gamble except we can't afford to gamble anymore due to some other personal issues and conditions, gambling as an entertainment medium should be enjoyed by everyone without having any form of hindrance from doing it.
Age is actually a barrier because in my country, a minor (someone under the age of 18) cannot gamble. The reason for this is that a child lacks the mental and emotional strength to deal with the ups and downs that come with gambling.
Inasmuch as we advise that gambling should be done for entertainment, only emotionally mature people can gamble for fun. The reason is that gambling for fun does not guarantee that a gambler will not lose money, and it requires a mature mind to overcome losses regardless of whether he is gambling for fun or not.
-
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
That's right my friend, that is a mindset that will not be able to provide any opportunity to be able to make money that has been lost in gambling be returned again, but it will increase the defeat again. No one can and is able to ensure that what is done on the gambling site will be able to provide victory other than the operator being kind enough to win it. Whatever bets will be made is always just luck given by the gambling machine operator, not because of expertise, let alone myths that can return it.
A gambler should be diligent enough to understand how gambling sites operates in term of winning, and moreover people who wins from the gambling sites are likely to return it back to the gambling site if they don't apply responsible gambling practice. What a good gambler should do is to apply cautiousness and after winning he may decide to withdraw some percentage from the site maybe 97 percentage and leaving just 3 percent to gamble with it.
The most crucial difficulty of a gambler is not being able to resist the ability to be able to stop when, indeed, given the opportunity to win, but wanting to continue doing it and hoping that he will be able to get more than what has been obtained, but what we know is the opposite. Of all that is received. even comes back and maybe added from the remaining savings that he has, of course this is very sad for a gambler
-
The most crucial difficulty of a gambler is not being able to resist the ability to be able to stop when, indeed, given the opportunity to win, but wanting to continue doing it and hoping that he will be able to get more than what has been obtained, but what we know is the opposite. Of all that is received. even comes back and maybe added from the remaining savings that he has, of course this is very sad for a gambler
It is easier to stop gambling when a gambler loses than when he wins. However, most gamblers find it difficult to stop gambling when they are losing because they want to recoup their losses quickly. Some gamblers will even use money that was not intended for gambling in order to place a bet and recover their losses.
If it is difficult to not gamble when you are losing, it is even more difficult not to gamble when you are winning because the gambler will have a boost in confidence and enough funds, which will encourage him to gamble even more.
-
It is easier to stop gambling when a gambler loses than when he wins. However, most gamblers find it difficult to stop gambling when they are losing because they want to recoup their losses quickly. Some gamblers will even use money that was not intended for gambling in order to place a bet and recover their losses.
That’s Absolutely correct.
One reason that motivates gamblers to keep on gambling is when they’ve lost way too much and the. Wish to recover those losses, this is often why most gamblers spend more time gambling, even when they feel like stopping. And the only time I think most gamblers would mostly stop gambling after a win is if they were able to actually recover their losses with that one win. They’ll be scared to move further as they wouldn’t wanna go back into chasing losses again right after escaping from that net.
-
There is a belief that when you lose, you must gamble to recover, and when you win, you must gamble again because you never know when you will be so fortunate again. This is always the mindset of gamblers, making it difficult to stop gambling even when they are making a profit.
This mindset had made someone lose his fortune back to the gambling site with the intense to winning a substantial amount from the same gamble site after doing analysis on game which was confirmed to be a fixed match, and he staked with about $10k in NGN using current price. It was a shameful thing to him because he never knew he could lose back that same amount back to the gambling site.
That's right my friend, that is a mindset that will not be able to provide any opportunity to be able to make money that has been lost in gambling be returned again, but it will increase the defeat again. No one can and is able to ensure that what is done on the gambling site will be able to provide victory other than the operator being kind enough to win it. Whatever bets will be made is always just luck given by the gambling machine operator, not because of expertise, let alone myths that can return it.
A gambler should be diligent enough to understand how gambling sites operates in term of winning, and moreover people who wins from the gambling sites are likely to return it back to the gambling site if they don't apply responsible gambling practice. What a good gambler should do is to apply cautiousness and after winning he may decide to withdraw some percentage from the site maybe 97 percentage and leaving just 3 percent to gamble with it.
The most crucial difficulty of a gambler is not being able to resist the ability to be able to stop when, indeed, given the opportunity to win, but wanting to continue doing it and hoping that he will be able to get more than what has been obtained, but what we know is the opposite. Of all that is received. even comes back and maybe added from the remaining savings that he has, of course this is very sad for a gambler
Then what do we call that?
Sincerely I can't even involved myself to that like losing when I still have the mindset that winning is coming and hoping that something positive gonna hit up, although there is every possibility but chances are still 50/50 bases which means at that point there could be breakthrough but then, the said gambler is not on in his right State of mind because of the anxiety to win.
-
It is easier to stop gambling when a gambler loses than when he wins. However, most gamblers find it difficult to stop gambling when they are losing because they want to recoup their losses quickly. Some gamblers will even use money that was not intended for gambling in order to place a bet and recover their losses.
That’s Absolutely correct.
One reason that motivates gamblers to keep on gambling is when they’ve lost way too much and the. Wish to recover those losses, this is often why most gamblers spend more time gambling, even when they feel like stopping. And the only time I think most gamblers would mostly stop gambling after a win is if they were able to actually recover their losses with that one win. They’ll be scared to move further as they wouldn’t wanna go back into chasing losses again right after escaping from that net.
There are some gamblers who lose excessively. They try to give up gambling if they can recover their losses at any cost. That is, they become more interested in gambling in an attempt to recover losses. But it is not possible to get the same result in all cases. There are many gamblers who gamble even after earning more money from gambling because they need more money. Even after they win, they continue gambling. If you lose again, try to recover that loss by gambling. I do not believe that those who enjoy gambling will be able to give up gambling altogether after becoming rich. Personally, even if I am rich, I will definitely try to continue gambling as much as I can.
-
It is easier to stop gambling when a gambler loses than when he wins. However, most gamblers find it difficult to stop gambling when they are losing because they want to recoup their losses quickly. Some gamblers will even use money that was not intended for gambling in order to place a bet and recover their losses.
That’s Absolutely correct.
One reason that motivates gamblers to keep on gambling is when they’ve lost way too much and the. Wish to recover those losses, this is often why most gamblers spend more time gambling, even when they feel like stopping. And the only time I think most gamblers would mostly stop gambling after a win is if they were able to actually recover their losses with that one win. They’ll be scared to move further as they wouldn’t wanna go back into chasing losses again right after escaping from that net.
There are some gamblers who lose excessively. They try to give up gambling if they can recover their losses at any cost. That is, they become more interested in gambling in an attempt to recover losses. But it is not possible to get the same result in all cases. There are many gamblers who gamble even after earning more money from gambling because they need more money. Even after they win, they continue gambling. If you lose again, try to recover that loss by gambling. I do not believe that those who enjoy gambling will be able to give up gambling altogether after becoming rich. Personally, even if I am rich, I will definitely try to continue gambling as much as I can.
If you become rich through gambling, the tendency of quitting gambling will be very low and only few gamblers will be able to do that. Perhaps, if you become rich not from gambling, why will you quit when you have being gambling before you got rich. Gambling is not easy to quit if you have not made up your mind of quitting for some personal reasons. This is because if you plan to quit because you are losing, a little win will motivate you to continue gambling. If you are winning, you will have that act of greed in you, that will make you not to be satisfied with your wins.
-
There are some gamblers who lose excessively. They try to give up gambling if they can recover their losses at any cost. That is, they become more interested in gambling in an attempt to recover losses. But it is not possible to get the same result in all cases. There are many gamblers who gamble even after earning more money from gambling because they need more money. Even after they win, they continue gambling. If you lose again, try to recover that loss by gambling. I do not believe that those who enjoy gambling will be able to give up gambling altogether after becoming rich. Personally, even if I am rich, I will definitely try to continue gambling as much as I can.
Only irresponsible gamblers fears about the consequences of gambling, and therefore feel the need to stop gambling right after becoming rich so as to avoid spending all that money on gambling. A responsible gambler's financial status doesn't really influence his attitude towards gambling as he will be able to maintain control over his gambling habit at all time. Whether they're rich or poor, they'll still gamble for fun as this will always enable them maintain a healthy gambling lifestyle.
-
, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
The truth is that there's a strong spirit behind gambling so if you suddenly win millions of dollars in gambling that spirit will not allow you to invest the money into other business as all what you will be thinking about is you winning more million again so the huge to continue gambling will increase as . When you suddenly win millions in a bet you will begin to see things from a different points of view to the point where even people trying to advise you , you will begin to suspect them in that state you're in a different plan and mindset so it will only take a person with a high level of self discipline to take that money and invest it into other business and stop betting, this is the reason why some person's will never leave gambling even if they win millions just give them time they are back to square one starting all over again that is why I say there a strong spirit behind it. It doesn't necessarily means that a spirit is controlling them but greed to make more money which is part of human will come into play and they will continue gambling hoping to become a billionaire gambling
-
The most crucial difficulty of a gambler is not being able to resist the ability to be able to stop when, indeed, given the opportunity to win, but wanting to continue doing it and hoping that he will be able to get more than what has been obtained, but what we know is the opposite. Of all that is received. even comes back and maybe added from the remaining savings that he has, of course this is very sad for a gambler
It is easier to stop gambling when a gambler loses than when he wins. However, most gamblers find it difficult to stop gambling when they are losing because they want to recoup their losses quickly. Some gamblers will even use money that was not intended for gambling in order to place a bet and recover their losses.
If it is difficult to not gamble when you are losing, it is even more difficult not to gamble when you are winning because the gambler will have a boost in confidence and enough funds, which will encourage him to gamble even more.
The main problem of the inability to stop is the "greed" that continues to haunt gamblers. When they win, they will try to get more and not feel satisfied, but when they lose, they will try to return the capital that has been used.
This has become a chain that cannot be separated from stopping gambling because it is like a vicious circle that continues to haunt them.
They will stop when there are no more funds that can be used and nothing can be sold and no one can lend.
-
There are some gamblers who lose excessively. They try to give up gambling if they can recover their losses at any cost. That is, they become more interested in gambling in an attempt to recover losses. But it is not possible to get the same result in all cases. There are many gamblers who gamble even after earning more money from gambling because they need more money. Even after they win, they continue gambling. If you lose again, try to recover that loss by gambling. I do not believe that those who enjoy gambling will be able to give up gambling altogether after becoming rich. Personally, even if I am rich, I will definitely try to continue gambling as much as I can.
Only irresponsible gamblers fears about the consequences of gambling, and therefore feel the need to stop gambling right after becoming rich so as to avoid spending all that money on gambling. A responsible gambler's financial status doesn't really influence his attitude towards gambling as he will be able to maintain control over his gambling habit at all time. Whether they're rich or poor, they'll still gamble for fun as this will always enable them maintain a healthy gambling lifestyle.
I believe that a gambler who gambles regularly will not always say that gambling is fun. Because in many such bets it can be seen that they bet in an attempt to win more money. But they have control there even if they lose those bets they have enough back up which is why it is possible for those gamblers to avoid some undesirable situations. If they take any wrong action they are able to control the situation. But when an irresponsible gambler conducts gambling when they lose they think that once they can recover their losses or win big they won't go back to gambling. Here the big difference between a responsible gambler and an irresponsible gambler.
-
I believe that a gambler who gambles regularly will not always say that gambling is fun. Because in many such bets it can be seen that they bet in an attempt to win more money. But they have control there even if they lose those bets they have enough back up which is why it is possible for those gamblers to avoid some undesirable situations. If they take any wrong action they are able to control the situation. But when an irresponsible gambler conducts gambling when they lose they think that once they can recover their losses or win big they won't go back to gambling. Here the big difference between a responsible gambler and an irresponsible gambler.
You're right.
Sometimes even those who are considered to be responsible gamblers can also feel the heat of the gambling but what makes them different is their composure and attitude towards that situation, your ability to stay calm and maintain a leveled head in the midst of losses, not having the urge to engage in an unhealthy pursuit of losses and always making the right decisions, that's what makes you a responsible gambler.
-
You're right.
Sometimes even those who are considered to be responsible gamblers can also feel the heat of the gambling but what makes them different is their composure and attitude towards that situation, your ability to stay calm and maintain a leveled head in the midst of losses, not having the urge to engage in an unhealthy pursuit of losses and always making the right decisions, that's what makes you a responsible gambler.
Nobody likes to lose money. The fact that we advise people to gamble responsibly by betting with money they can afford to lose does not imply that when they lose, they are happy. However, even if such a gambler is disappointed because he did not win, his finances do not suffer because it is only an amount he can afford to lose, making it easier to get over the loss.
A gambler can easily engage in an unhealthy gambling practice because gambling requires losing, and there is often a temptation to recover from the loss by placing more bets, but with discipline, a gambler can resist the urge to chase losses and avoid further losses.
-
If we gamble becuase we want to make gains and profits then we will probably say we have this investor mind and with that mindset it is clear that after getting rich quitting gambling and investing to a legitimate asset would be my next move if I were the person who got lucky.
-
Nobody likes to lose money. The fact that we advise people to gamble responsibly by betting with money they can afford to lose does not imply that when they lose, they are happy. However, even if such a gambler is disappointed because he did not win, his finances do not suffer because it is only an amount he can afford to lose, making it easier to get over the loss.
A gambler can easily engage in an unhealthy gambling practice because gambling requires losing, and there is often a temptation to recover from the loss by placing more bets, but with discipline, a gambler can resist the urge to chase losses and avoid further losses.
Indeed, no one enjoys losing in gambling, but that doesn’t eliminate the fact that losses are inevitably an important aspect of gambling, because while we benefit from gambling by winning, the casino also benefits from our losses, and like we already know that the casino always have the house edge which means we get to lose more than we win.
Coming to the realization of this fact would really help and guide us towards making more calculated decisions and eradicate the urge to chase losses whenever they arise, (that’s if they ever does) because we will only be gambling with what we can afford to lose since we know that there’s every possibility of losses.
-
Life changing amount is different from big wins, let's say someone hit 1000x and made 10K which is a big win but is it enough to change the life nope which might be the reason they simply try to replicate what just happened and that's what the addiction will lead us to. But if someone actually won life changing amount like lottery then things might be different, they might starts thinking how to spend it instead of buying tickets again. :D
-
Life changing amount is different from big wins, let's say someone hit 1000x and made 10K which is a big win but is it enough to change the life nope which might be the reason they simply try to replicate what just happened and that's what the addiction will lead us to. But if someone actually won life changing amount like lottery then things might be different, they might starts thinking how to spend it instead of buying tickets again. :D
The reality is that a life-changing or significant win is determined by management. Any gambler who lacks discipline risks going bankrupt. I have seen gamblers win life-changing sums of money through lotteries only to go broke within a few years. I believe that a gambler should not rely on gambling for anything, and that even if he is lucky enough to win, he must maintain a high level of discipline.
Most gamblers go bankrupt because they are confident when they win, and instead of being cautious about the amount they stake, they believe they have enough money to stake more money in order to win more, which is a mistake that can lead to financial ruin for the gambler.
-
Life changing amount is different from big wins, let's say someone hit 1000x and made 10K which is a big win but is it enough to change the life nope which might be the reason they simply try to replicate what just happened and that's what the addiction will lead us to. But if someone actually won life changing amount like lottery then things might be different, they might starts thinking how to spend it instead of buying tickets again. :D
Yes, that's what I think too, because changing life also depends on the person. Because I also can't be sure how much the big win is exactly.
Maybe for someone who has a lower economic level, a big win like that will change their life, but if it is obtained by someone who is rich, will it change their life? Besides that, I also rarely hear things like this.
-
Life changing amount is different from big wins, let's say someone hit 1000x and made 10K which is a big win but is it enough to change the life nope which might be the reason they simply try to replicate what just happened and that's what the addiction will lead us to. But if someone actually won life changing amount like lottery then things might be different, they might starts thinking how to spend it instead of buying tickets again. :D
A $10K win won't change anything, except in the millions of dollars, but can one win big on slots with little money spent? Of course not, but it will be different from lottery winnings can win a large amount but the chance of winning 1:1000 is difficult to win unless the person is very lucky.
-
Life changing amount is different from big wins, let's say someone hit 1000x and made 10K which is a big win but is it enough to change the life nope which might be the reason they simply try to replicate what just happened and that's what the addiction will lead us to. But if someone actually won life changing amount like lottery then things might be different, they might starts thinking how to spend it instead of buying tickets again. :D
A $10K win won't change anything, except in the millions of dollars, but can one win big on slots with little money spent? Of course not, but it will be different from lottery winnings can win a large amount but the chance of winning 1:1000 is difficult to win unless the person is very lucky.
The possibility of getting a very fantastic win remains open. The question is whether, when you get it, can you do WD? I think it's certainly not that easy for WD to be blocked from being able to do that, which means it won't give you a win.
You are right, the possibility of winning the lottery is very difficult to get, besides in the end, luck can make it work, and the possibility is very small.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Trust me, it will be the right decision if you stop gambling after hitting the jackpot. I mean, if you win a REAL amount of money. 99% of gamblers play solely for that purpose. Try running a business based on real knowledge and managing your money. Maybe in the future, you’ll double it. Good luck.
-
Trust me, it will be the right decision if you stop gambling after hitting the jackpot. I mean, if you win a REAL amount of money. 99% of gamblers play solely for that purpose. Try running a business based on real knowledge and managing your money. Maybe in the future, you’ll double it. Good luck.
Without a doubt, the best decision is to stop gambling, but any gambler who has become wealthy through gambling cannot afford to stop. From my personal experience, such a gambler will gamble even more because winning boosts confidence and increases a gambler's income, and a gambler with income is more likely to place a larger bet.
Regardless of the above, a gambler who wins and becomes wealthy should consider starting a successful business because gambling winnings can be sustained through business but cannot be sustained through constant gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
The thought of stopping immediately after making a large sum of money from gambling is very naive, and I know many people who cannot do that. Making money in the economy is not easy, and winner will want to experience the thrill of winning leisurely with gambling.
Another type of gambler psychology is "winning breeds greed, losing breeds a desire to recover", which makes it difficult for them to give up gambling, and eventually they can lose all their capital and profits at the casino. I believe that after winning from gambling, we should take a break to reduce excessive excitement, then use the reward for clear purposes, and a small remaining portion can continue to be used for gambling for fun!
-
I will gamble even when i turned rich because its all about having fun and there is nothing bad in doing so, instead, it helps one get the best moments of his time for interesting and exciting ideas while gambling, this is all about having fun and nothing more, when we make money, we can still demand for having more, same also is about fun, we cant be tired of doing it, because this is what we want to do and have passion for.
-
I will gamble even when i turned rich because its all about having fun and there is nothing bad in doing so, instead, it helps one get the best moments of his time for interesting and exciting ideas while gambling, this is all about having fun and nothing more, when we make money, we can still demand for having more, same also is about fun, we cant be tired of doing it, because this is what we want to do and have passion for.
Of course, I will also do that if I am financially rich and can meet all the needs needed, Because we must admit that for those who are not financially a problem, gambling is used as a pleasure from the activities that have been done for not to seek profit alone, if you get profit from gambling, it is because, of extraordinary fortune and must be grateful. But I do not agree if those who do not have financial advantages to gamble are better off fulfilling their needs first rather than gambling.
-
Should we just fulfill our life long dreams when we get rich?
I have been saving money for awhile and planning my escape from the rat race and just sit peacefully on a beach and just relax forever.
Although I may return to gambling someday but it's likely not going to happen if I'm busy developing my beach front house facing the Pacific.
-
Should we just fulfill our life long dreams when we get rich?
I have been saving money for awhile and planning my escape from the rat race and just sit peacefully on a beach and just relax forever.
Although I may return to gambling someday but it's likely not going to happen if I'm busy developing my beach front house facing the Pacific.
Wow, that would be awesome relaxing peacefully in the beach.
Though i am far from saving enough to build a beach house but i'm often realxing in the beach on weekends with families as we are living in a tropical country and the beach is just a couple of kilometers away. We are just fortunate that we could enjoy beach anytime we want and not making money as a hindrance.
-
Should we just fulfill our life long dreams when we get rich?
I have been saving money for awhile and planning my escape from the rat race and just sit peacefully on a beach and just relax forever.
Although I may return to gambling someday but it's likely not going to happen if I'm busy developing my beach front house facing the Pacific.
It is true that we tend to associative happiness with perfection, as we superficially think about perfect house at the sea, or perfect isolation from life. It is possible that happiness is not even an end and isn’t even linked inherently to sitting on the beach and watching the waves. Gardening and budgeting is a great phenomenon and do not allow yourself to give up the pleasures of today because today like every other day has its own worth. If we dream of living at the edge of the Pacific, we take small steps that bring us a little closer to this dream and that does not mean we have to wait for everything to be perfect to be happy. We can continue to construct and fantasise, although at the same time we are capable of appreciating what is placed before our eyes.
-
Should we just fulfill our life long dreams when we get rich?
I have been saving money for awhile and planning my escape from the rat race and just sit peacefully on a beach and just relax forever.
Although I may return to gambling someday but it's likely not going to happen if I'm busy developing my beach front house facing the Pacific.
No one will want to just fulfill the dream of of life being rich. It is certain that everyone will want and hope that it can come true to be rich.
What you do is certainly very right by continuing to save and after getting everything and planning what, you have to avoid the hustle and bustle calmly, because there is capital that has been obtained from saving.
Whatever plan you do well to avoid unwanted things, just focus on enjoying the beach from the house that is built. Of course, it is everyone's dream and you certainly will not think about gambling anymore.
-
Of course, it is everyone's dream and you certainly will not think about gambling anymore.
I do not think any amount of winning will persuade a gambler not to gamble again. It is easier for a gambler to claim that he will not gamble again once he has a big win and in some cases, when a gambler goes broke as a result of gambling, he may also claim that he will not gamble again, but the fact remains that if a gambler cannot stop gambling when he does not have a winning yet, it will be difficult for such a gambler to stop gambling when he finally has a large win. Every gambler's goal should not be to win and then stop gambling because you could lose everything, but rather to have fun while gambling.
-
Of course, it is everyone's dream and you certainly will not think about gambling anymore.
I do not think any amount of winning will persuade a gambler not to gamble again. It is easier for a gambler to claim that he will not gamble again once he has a big win and in some cases, when a gambler goes broke as a result of gambling, he may also claim that he will not gamble again, but the fact remains that if a gambler cannot stop gambling when he does not have a winning yet, it will be difficult for such a gambler to stop gambling when he finally has a large win. Every gambler's goal should not be to win and then stop gambling because you could lose everything, but rather to have fun while gambling.
To a large extent, I agree with you, because self-control should begin in the mind before the stake. A gambler must make a decision about his gambling pattern long before winning. I believe that a successful gambler is one who can control his gambling behaviour. If you can control and kill that urge to chase losses then you are winning. This is how I define a successful gambler because a reckless gambler with a large win can still face financial difficulties if he lacks control. So, it is a function of control and not the amount won.
-
Of course, it is everyone's dream and you certainly will not think about gambling anymore.
I do not think any amount of winning will persuade a gambler not to gamble again. It is easier for a gambler to claim that he will not gamble again once he has a big win and in some cases, when a gambler goes broke as a result of gambling, he may also claim that he will not gamble again, but the fact remains that if a gambler cannot stop gambling when he does not have a winning yet, it will be difficult for such a gambler to stop gambling when he finally has a large win. Every gambler's goal should not be to win and then stop gambling because you could lose everything, but rather to have fun while gambling.
Gambling is actually like a disease or maybe like someone who is on drugs. When he wins he will say to stop and not play anymore. Similarly, when he goes bankrupt he will say the same and not to repeat it again. It is not so true, if the one who has won, he feels that he can win bigger and play again, for the one who is bankrupt when he has money again he will gamble again.
It seemed like the wheel of rotation would keep moving like that until he really couldn't get out of bed, maybe it could stop.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Yes it's realistic for one to actually win millions on gambling because gambling is a game of luck and you don't necessarily need to spend Big money in betting before winnings a fortune from betting, one thing we need to know about gambling is that we need to be positive about it and believe that one day you will hit it big on the wining jackpot
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Yes it's realistic for one to actually win millions on gambling because gambling is a game of luck and you don't necessarily need to spend Big money in betting before winnings a fortune from betting, one thing we need to know about gambling is that we need to be positive about it and believe that one day you will hit it big on the wining jackpot
You can win the jackpot if you place a bet in the lottery and more tickets may increase your chances of winning but it's hard to win in the lottery.
If you bet on slots you are unlikely to win the jackpot because slot games always have a maximum win limit.
1:1000 ratio to win the jackpot.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Someone can even burn a lot of money in gambling and still end up not winning as much money in gambling as they have thought of accomplishing.
One thing about gambling is that it doesn't know whether you gamble day or night without stopping. It can decide to favor you based on your luck, not because of how long you have to spend money on it or already spent. That aspect of luck in gambling can go to anybody, even people who are new to gambling.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Someone can even burn a lot of money in gambling and still end up not winning as much money in gambling as they have thought of accomplishing.
One thing about gambling is that it doesn't know whether you gamble day or night without stopping. It can decide to favor you based on your luck, not because of how long you have to spend money on it or already spent. That aspect of luck in gambling can go to anybody, even people who are new to gambling.
Luck in gambling is the main role, not how long we play and place bets there or how long we have known about the gambling.
You are right, that new people can get lucky by winning gambling. It just depends on the time, whether they want to stop and enjoy the luck or continue, and it is not certain that until the winnings run out they will get lucky again.
So if gambling because getting rich it is very difficult to expect, but if rich people gamble because it is for fun, it is very natural to do it.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Someone can even burn a lot of money in gambling and still end up not winning as much money in gambling as they have thought of accomplishing.
One thing about gambling is that it doesn't know whether you gamble day or night without stopping. It can decide to favor you based on your luck, not because of how long you have to spend money on it or already spent. That aspect of luck in gambling can go to anybody, even people who are new to gambling.
Luck in gambling is the main role, not how long we play and place bets there or how long we have known about the gambling.
You are right, that new people can get lucky by winning gambling. It just depends on the time, whether they want to stop and enjoy the luck or continue, and it is not certain that until the winnings run out they will get lucky again.
So if gambling because getting rich it is very difficult to expect, but if rich people gamble because it is for fun, it is very natural to do it.
On the moment that you do become rich because of gambling and you've came from a poor person then them main thing that comes up into your mind is that you will really be that still playing gambling on which you would really be having those thoughts that you might be able to win up something even more bigger or you would really be able to get another hit on which this is really that a very wrong mindset that could lead into losing all of those winnings back. If we do speak about getting rich in other aspects like business or correlated into this stuff then
doing gambling will really be that always basing up into someones personal choice.
-
I will gamble even when i turned rich because its all about having fun and there is nothing bad in doing so, instead, it helps one get the best moments of his time for interesting and exciting ideas while gambling, this is all about having fun and nothing more, when we make money, we can still demand for having more, same also is about fun, we cant be tired of doing it, because this is what we want to do and have passion for.
I think you are right in your own perspective but you will have to agree with me that not every gambler gamble for fun. Some see it as a means of making money for their daily survival, some see it as a an occupation while others with their own different view on gambling. While you gamble for fun as a wealthy man have you ever wondered why others gamble too? If you have not, just try one day ask that question from an average or middle class then you will hear their response why they gamble. you will know what people go through and their quest for survival through any means they see legit.
-
Is it realistic for you to win large amounts from gambling? I think this is difficult unless you burn a lot of money on gambling then big wins are possible but that is not entirely true because we know that gambling costs more money than winning.
Someone can even burn a lot of money in gambling and still end up not winning as much money in gambling as they have thought of accomplishing.
One thing about gambling is that it doesn't know whether you gamble day or night without stopping. It can decide to favor you based on your luck, not because of how long you have to spend money on it or already spent. That aspect of luck in gambling can go to anybody, even people who are new to gambling.
Luck in gambling is the main role, not how long we play and place bets there or how long we have known about the gambling.
You are right, that new people can get lucky by winning gambling. It just depends on the time, whether they want to stop and enjoy the luck or continue, and it is not certain that until the winnings run out they will get lucky again.
So if gambling because getting rich it is very difficult to expect, but if rich people gamble because it is for fun, it is very natural to do it.
On the moment that you do become rich because of gambling and you've came from a poor person then them main thing that comes up into your mind is that you will really be that still playing gambling on which you would really be having those thoughts that you might be able to win up something even more bigger or you would really be able to get another hit on which this is really that a very wrong mindset that could lead into losing all of those winnings back. If we do speak about getting rich in other aspects like business or correlated into this stuff then
doing gambling will really be that always basing up into someones personal choice.
The mindset of someone who wins gambling is by as you said, that when they win from gambling, what they do is feel that they will be able to get more than what they have got at that time by, there is no satisfaction that they have won and stopped doing other things and that will not be in the mind of a gambler who has won.
Agree that it is a wrong pattern, but gambling does make everyone blind their hearts and minds. They want to continue gambling and don't want to stop and want to continue winning and what happens is bankruptcy.
-
The mindset of someone who wins gambling is by as you said, that when they win from gambling, what they do is feel that they will be able to get more than what they have got at that time by, there is no satisfaction that they have won and stopped doing other things and that will not be in the mind of a gambler who has won.
Agree that it is a wrong pattern, but gambling does make everyone blind their hearts and minds. They want to continue gambling and don't want to stop and want to continue winning and what happens is bankruptcy.
Sometimes, when a person wins gambling, they want to keep playing just to win more even when they should use that win to stop and take smarter steps. Sometimes, peoplemaking impulsive decisionforgetting their great dangers are after feeling never being enough. When we just cannot cease from pursuing an unpredictable thing, gambling can easily become an evil that destroys rather than brings entertainment. Balancing life, as opposed to chasing for the sake of profits that cannot be guaranteed is far more valuable than limiting yourself by keeping your awareness of your limits. That is why we can protect ourselves from major losses and live life in a calm manner.
-
The mindset of someone who wins gambling is by as you said, that when they win from gambling, what they do is feel that they will be able to get more than what they have got at that time by, there is no satisfaction that they have won and stopped doing other things and that will not be in the mind of a gambler who has won.
Agree that it is a wrong pattern, but gambling does make everyone blind their hearts and minds. They want to continue gambling and don't want to stop and want to continue winning and what happens is bankruptcy.
Sometimes, when a person wins gambling, they want to keep playing just to win more even when they should use that win to stop and take smarter steps. Sometimes, peoplemaking impulsive decisionforgetting their great dangers are after feeling never being enough. When we just cannot cease from pursuing an unpredictable thing, gambling can easily become an evil that destroys rather than brings entertainment. Balancing life, as opposed to chasing for the sake of profits that cannot be guaranteed is far more valuable than limiting yourself by keeping your awareness of your limits. That is why we can protect ourselves from major losses and live life in a calm manner.
There are many people in gambling who have won a lot of money quickly and have lost more in gambling. And the main reason for such incidents is that those gamblers fail to control themselves. If someone wins in gambling and keeps his winnings in a good investment, then he will be able to gamble in the long term. Gambling will not be affected by too many negative effects. If I win a lot, then I will definitely realize that what I won today, I will not get tomorrow. That is why I will have to lose tomorrow. And to provide regular money in gambling, I need a passive income source so that I can manage gambling regularly.
-
The mindset of someone who wins gambling is by as you said, that when they win from gambling, what they do is feel that they will be able to get more than what they have got at that time by, there is no satisfaction that they have won and stopped doing other things and that will not be in the mind of a gambler who has won.
Agree that it is a wrong pattern, but gambling does make everyone blind their hearts and minds. They want to continue gambling and don't want to stop and want to continue winning and what happens is bankruptcy.
Sometimes, when a person wins gambling, they want to keep playing just to win more even when they should use that win to stop and take smarter steps. Sometimes, peoplemaking impulsive decisionforgetting their great dangers are after feeling never being enough. When we just cannot cease from pursuing an unpredictable thing, gambling can easily become an evil that destroys rather than brings entertainment. Balancing life, as opposed to chasing for the sake of profits that cannot be guaranteed is far more valuable than limiting yourself by keeping your awareness of your limits. That is why we can protect ourselves from major losses and live life in a calm manner.
There are many people in gambling who have won a lot of money quickly and have lost more in gambling. And the main reason for such incidents is that those gamblers fail to control themselves. If someone wins in gambling and keeps his winnings in a good investment, then he will be able to gamble in the long term. Gambling will not be affected by too many negative effects. If I win a lot, then I will definitely realize that what I won today, I will not get tomorrow. That is why I will have to lose tomorrow. And to provide regular money in gambling, I need a passive income source so that I can manage gambling regularly.
It is indeed not easy to be able to control yourself when you have won and hope to be able to do more than that, and this is a typical person who cannot use the opportunity to win to be diverted to other activities but instead continues to gamble so that, finally the victory that is in front of your eyes must disappear and disappear from your grasp. I agree with you that if you can realize that the victory that has been obtained and stopped will certainly be better, because realizing that it is impossible to get the same thing again tomorrow, then he is able to control himself, so that what is obtained is not in vain, even though it is not easy to do.
-
You can win the jackpot if you place a bet in the lottery and more tickets may increase your chances of winning but it's hard to win in the lottery.
If you bet on slots you are unlikely to win the jackpot because slot games always have a maximum win limit.
1:1000 ratio to win the jackpot.
Lottery is actually hard to win that regular gambling, and the chance of winning in gambling is much more better than lottery because it's hard to win due to much population or applicants who bought the tickets. Instead of one participating in lottery it's much better to join gambling like, roulette, slots or even sports betting with maximum of 5-10 odds to gamble the possibility of winning is higher than that of lottery.
-
There are many people in gambling who have won a lot of money quickly and have lost more in gambling. And the main reason for such incidents is that those gamblers fail to control themselves.
People who end up with severe losses after they won huge money, it is because they are greedy. It is true that it is also because they can't control their unrealistic expectation. And it also may be caused by the lack understanding about gambling. If they know the nature of gambling, they must understand that they should do it wisely. When gamble and win huge money, they are better to stop it temporarily at least. Just enjoy the prizes and avoid the greed!!
-
People who end up with severe losses after they won huge money, it is because they are greedy. It is true that it is also because they can't control their unrealistic expectation. And it also may be caused by the lack understanding about gambling. If they know the nature of gambling, they must understand that they should do it wisely. When gamble and win huge money, they are better to stop it temporarily at least. Just enjoy the prizes and avoid the greed!!
True, only greed can cause a gambler to lose everything after winning a large sum of money. This greed manifests not only when a gambler wins, but also when he loses. It takes greed to continue chasing losses, and any gambler known for chasing losses will be unable to control his gambling when he wins.
This is why I always advise gamblers to be able to control their level of greed when they are not winning, because if a gambler can control their level of greed when they have nothing, it will be easier to control their level of greed when they win a large sum.
-
There are many people in gambling who have won a lot of money quickly and have lost more in gambling. And the main reason for such incidents is that those gamblers fail to control themselves.
People who end up with severe losses after they won huge money, it is because they are greedy. It is true that it is also because they can't control their unrealistic expectation. And it also may be caused by the lack understanding about gambling. If they know the nature of gambling, they must understand that they should do it wisely. When gamble and win huge money, they are better to stop it temporarily at least. Just enjoy the prizes and avoid the greed!!
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
-
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
Sometimes we are tempted to stay in a particular endeavor because of the gains that come with it regardless of the fact that leaving has its advantages and creates a limit that we otherwise would not cross. There is always something we should understand in every single step it is necessary to know how to stop and appreciate what we already have. You don’t have to run after everything vigorously, because sometimes the decision to stop is actually a form of victory. Saying thank you for what is already achieved will bring calmness while at the same time avoiding the chance of outright loss of what has been gained.
-
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
Sometimes we are tempted to stay in a particular endeavor because of the gains that come with it regardless of the fact that leaving has its advantages and creates a limit that we otherwise would not cross. There is always something we should understand in every single step it is necessary to know how to stop and appreciate what we already have. You don’t have to run after everything vigorously, because sometimes the decision to stop is actually a form of victory. Saying thank you for what is already achieved will bring calmness while at the same time avoiding the chance of outright loss of what has been gained.
It is not easy not to be tempted when you have won. Instead and accept the victory as best you can, instead there is a desire to continue doing it again with the assumption that it will be greater to be obtained, even though it is uncertain and difficult to be able to recreate it to win again.
I agree with you, that there must be something we must understand by knowing how to stop what has been obtained, because it is a victory that we may not be able to accept at other times.
But once again, greed overcomes everything so that it cannot avoid stopping.
-
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
Sometimes we are tempted to stay in a particular endeavor because of the gains that come with it regardless of the fact that leaving has its advantages and creates a limit that we otherwise would not cross. There is always something we should understand in every single step it is necessary to know how to stop and appreciate what we already have. You don’t have to run after everything vigorously, because sometimes the decision to stop is actually a form of victory. Saying thank you for what is already achieved will bring calmness while at the same time avoiding the chance of outright loss of what has been gained.
It is not easy not to be tempted when you have won. Instead and accept the victory as best you can, instead there is a desire to continue doing it again with the assumption that it will be greater to be obtained, even though it is uncertain and difficult to be able to recreate it to win again.
I agree with you, that there must be something we must understand by knowing how to stop what has been obtained, because it is a victory that we may not be able to accept at other times.
But once again, greed overcomes everything so that it cannot avoid stopping.
On the moment that you are on a situation on which you are rich or have gotten rich because of gambling then that kind of temptation would really be there and thats why self control and awareness will really be that needed. Its not bad to gambling if its for the sake of entertainment and leisure. The key on here is that you should really be that still set limits into it because if you do find yourself that being greedy then those funds or money you do have will really be just that losing into gambling again on which it is really that becoming that a huge problem afterwards.
It is really that best or better that you do have that control when it comes into the funds that you are spending into. There's no issue as long you do have that good control of everything.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
Having got this kind of thought in gambling will make you lost more because you will be on a specific huge amount on target to be won so that you can start up a future with it.
I don't see this as a good ideal otherwise, you will keep chasing that profits unrealistically that you are loosing more than expected because your goal is just hit big before leaving leaving to gamble.
Dont also think that gambling is what holds you to set up a better financial plans for yourself else you may end up reluctant of nothing to achieve in life because gambling as your desired source has not been able to favour you.
On a norms, gamble for fun and even when chasing the profits when winning has not come yet, don't have future plans of what you will do with your profits when your winning is still on the dream because it may be a dream never come through.
-
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
Sometimes we are tempted to stay in a particular endeavor because of the gains that come with it regardless of the fact that leaving has its advantages and creates a limit that we otherwise would not cross. There is always something we should understand in every single step it is necessary to know how to stop and appreciate what we already have. You don’t have to run after everything vigorously, because sometimes the decision to stop is actually a form of victory. Saying thank you for what is already achieved will bring calmness while at the same time avoiding the chance of outright loss of what has been gained.
It is not easy not to be tempted when you have won. Instead and accept the victory as best you can, instead there is a desire to continue doing it again with the assumption that it will be greater to be obtained, even though it is uncertain and difficult to be able to recreate it to win again.
I agree with you, that there must be something we must understand by knowing how to stop what has been obtained, because it is a victory that we may not be able to accept at other times.
But once again, greed overcomes everything so that it cannot avoid stopping.
On the moment that you are on a situation on which you are rich or have gotten rich because of gambling then that kind of temptation would really be there and thats why self control and awareness will really be that needed. Its not bad to gambling if its for the sake of entertainment and leisure. The key on here is that you should really be that still set limits into it because if you do find yourself that being greedy then those funds or money you do have will really be just that losing into gambling again on which it is really that becoming that a huge problem afterwards.
It is really that best or better that you do have that control when it comes into the funds that you are spending into. There's no issue as long you do have that good control of everything.
The temptation to be able to produce more than what has been obtained is difficult to avoid unless they realize and want to control themselves not to continue doing it again and that's enough. Gambling for entertainment is a common thing to do for those who are financially sufficient, not for those who do not have more finances.
Can also be like what you said, giving limits to where we want to gamble so that we can avoid things that we don't want to happen, because the temptation of gambling is greed that cannot be contained.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
I think its never possible to get a huge return which makes you rich within a second. I personally never won such a gambling. I didn’t find any tricks which gives us a certain win. However fortune support the brave. If you are fortunate you may get good return and can do anything in practical life. I think if you win a thousand of dollar which helps you to open a business it will be fine to stop gambling. Which never possible i think. If we win that's would be our golden fortune.
Having got this kind of thought in gambling will make you lost more because you will be on a specific huge amount on target to be won so that you can start up a future with it.
I don't see this as a good ideal otherwise, you will keep chasing that profits unrealistically that you are loosing more than expected because your goal is just hit big before leaving leaving to gamble.
Continuously gambling can makes us addicted. I am totally agree with you. Gambling can makes us huge losses if we do it continuously. Winning on gambling you can't be rich and it is unrealistic as you said. I think doing gambling continuously makes us huge losses cause you are doing it continuously and your fortune not supporting you always. I think we shouldn’t do this if we wanna do it professionally. So need to avoid such a kind of betting if you wanna success this kind of field. As i said above gambling is totally depend on fortune. If you are fortunate you can do everything cause your luck will support you.
-
The temptation to be able to produce more than what has been obtained is difficult to avoid unless they realize and want to control themselves not to continue doing it again and that's enough. Gambling for entertainment is a common thing to do for those who are financially sufficient, not for those who do not have more finances.
Can also be like what you said, giving limits to where we want to gamble so that we can avoid things that we don't want to happen, because the temptation of gambling is greed that cannot be contained.
This desire is usually a temptation for us but while resisting them and knowing what we want is the best way of staying safe in the right side. This simply means that by being responsible or by putting wards in whatever one is willing to do including gambling, we effectively absolve ourselves from realising unanticipated losses. Avoiding the risk is actually a good thing, when one decides that it is important to meet basic needs and cannot afford to lose a valuable thing. As indicators show, we will always have options to select what is more beneficial for ourselves as well as others.
-
I think its never possible to get a huge return which makes you rich within a second. I personally never won such a gambling. I didn’t find any tricks which gives us a certain win.
Yes, there is no way to have a certain win. Since it is mostly based on the luck, so the chance to win will be always 50:50. In this way, we only expect for our luck.
Anyway, it is something very difficult to happen that someone can win huge money suddenly in a second. It should take a lot of time to win huge money. I am even not sure that everyone can win huge money. Only people who have big luck that can win huge money through gambling. So, it should be a few people only who win huge money.
I think if you win a thousand of dollar which helps you to open a business it will be fine to stop gambling. Which never possible i think. If we win that's would be our golden fortune.
If you win $10,000 you can make your own business such as fruit store, food store, home appliance store, and many other things. It is okay to stop gambling and focus on your own business. However, most people seem to keep gambling because they expect to win bigger amount of money.
-
Indeed, what you said should be what all people have won by gambling, but not everyone can reduce him not to being greedy, because he feels what he has received from victory will still be able to get even greater. Even though it was the wrong action, because the victory that had been obtained could have disappeared with the greed that had been done. It is true that if you have won by gambling, you immediately stops and enjoy the victory that has been obtained as well as possible, not just keep playing because what has been obtained stop will disappear, because it will return.
Sometimes we are tempted to stay in a particular endeavor because of the gains that come with it regardless of the fact that leaving has its advantages and creates a limit that we otherwise would not cross. There is always something we should understand in every single step it is necessary to know how to stop and appreciate what we already have. You don’t have to run after everything vigorously, because sometimes the decision to stop is actually a form of victory. Saying thank you for what is already achieved will bring calmness while at the same time avoiding the chance of outright loss of what has been gained.
It is not easy not to be tempted when you have won. Instead and accept the victory as best you can, instead there is a desire to continue doing it again with the assumption that it will be greater to be obtained, even though it is uncertain and difficult to be able to recreate it to win again.
I agree with you, that there must be something we must understand by knowing how to stop what has been obtained, because it is a victory that we may not be able to accept at other times.
But once again, greed overcomes everything so that it cannot avoid stopping.
On the moment that you are on a situation on which you are rich or have gotten rich because of gambling then that kind of temptation would really be there and thats why self control and awareness will really be that needed. Its not bad to gambling if its for the sake of entertainment and leisure. The key on here is that you should really be that still set limits into it because if you do find yourself that being greedy then those funds or money you do have will really be just that losing into gambling again on which it is really that becoming that a huge problem afterwards.
It is really that best or better that you do have that control when it comes into the funds that you are spending into. There's no issue as long you do have that good control of everything.
The more confident you become in gambling, the more you will lose. Again, in the case of many gamblers, it is seen that they become addicted to big wins later. Because they do not have control over their greed. A big problem of those gamblers is that they do not use the money of big wins properly and later lose that money and at some point they become addicted gamblers for big wins. A gambler can be addicted to gambling in two ways. One is to recover the money lost in the desire to win without winning and the other is to win more after getting a big win. Since I like gambling, I will try to manage gambling within my control, whether I win or lose. I can manage gambling by keeping it under control in both cases, whether I win big or lose.
-
The temptation to be able to produce more than what has been obtained is difficult to avoid unless they realize and want to control themselves not to continue doing it again and that's enough. Gambling for entertainment is a common thing to do for those who are financially sufficient, not for those who do not have more finances.
Can also be like what you said, giving limits to where we want to gamble so that we can avoid things that we don't want to happen, because the temptation of gambling is greed that cannot be contained.
This desire is usually a temptation for us but while resisting them and knowing what we want is the best way of staying safe in the right side. This simply means that by being responsible or by putting wards in whatever one is willing to do including gambling, we effectively absolve ourselves from realising unanticipated losses. Avoiding the risk is actually a good thing, when one decides that it is important to meet basic needs and cannot afford to lose a valuable thing. As indicators show, we will always have options to select what is more beneficial for ourselves as well as others.
But the problem is, as a gambler, especially if he has just got lucky, he cannot realize what should be the best thing to do but instead, gets out of what should be done immediately to get out and accept victory properly, but usually not done. Agree, if he realizes to be able to meet the basic needs that must be done, then he can definitely be free from the desire to continue playing, with the choice of what can be beneficial to himself in such matters and situations.
-
But the problem is, as a gambler, especially if he has just got lucky, he cannot realize what should be the best thing to do but instead, gets out of what should be done immediately to get out and accept victory properly, but usually not done. Agree, if he realizes to be able to meet the basic needs that must be done, then he can definitely be free from the desire to continue playing, with the choice of what can be beneficial to himself in such matters and situations.
Some people think that if they win big then there will be a bigger win ahead, also when they lose then they think they can recover the loss and turn it into a win.
I have seen many like that, even I have seen my friends win big and not withdraw it and continue to play, the result is they spend all the balance in their wallet. Not all, but some are like that.
-
Being rich should not stops us from gambling, because we are to make fun with gambling and this is what most of the people do to just whine away their time and get busy at their leisure hour, we cant say because we made it in gambling to then stop doing it, we may only have to exercise caution and be more careful from the way we are going to be placing our bet, the amount of money used for subsequent stakes and the risk to them on every bet we placed.
-
Being rich should not stops us from gambling, because we are to make fun with gambling and this is what most of the people do to just whine away their time and get busy at their leisure hour, we cant say because we made it in gambling to then stop doing it, we may only have to exercise caution and be more careful from the way we are going to be placing our bet, the amount of money used for subsequent stakes and the risk to them on every bet we placed.
Even if a gambler tries to stop gambling after winning, he will be unable to do so because winning in gambling instills confidence, and a gambler will want to win more and earn more money. This is because no one stops any activity that earns him money.
Any gambler who gambles for fun will not stop gambling because he has won, but will be so excited by the pleasure he gets from winning that he may be tempted to spend more time gambling because winning brings fulfilment and happiness in the world of gambling.
-
I have not seen anyone who has become rich through gambling but later quit gambling. Maybe he may take a break from gambling for some reason or may be irregular in it but I have not seen any example of quitting gambling completely. However, there are many who have money problems or who take gambling as fun and many of them can quit gambling but there is no possibility of it being too much. I also do not use gambling to get rich and I try to gamble with as much money as I can afford to lose so I do not need to quit gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
This is a good idea and it is the best thing to do, by investing with your big win from gambling. It takes discipline and self control for you to win big, and decide not to gamble again. It is people that see gambling as a means of making profit that will be carried away with addiction, and when they eventually win big, they might think that is the best opportunity to win bigger. They will continue to gamble with the money, until they end up losing it back to gamble. I believe this is why casinos don't get bothered about paying their winners, because they believe that the money will come back to them. Anyone who can use his huge win to set up a business has achieved from gambling, and he will never regret gambling.
Your right because there are two ways to it one those who see gambling as a way of making profit these kind of people are the main gamble addict's and can use any amount to gamble so even if they win million's of dollars they use the money to gamble the more and expect more win from it these are the set of people that get poorer from gambling the other set of people are the once that see gambling as fun and as a way of passing time thes set of people will reinvest their wining from gambling activities into something that will be if benefits to them
-
Being rich should not stops us from gambling, because we are to make fun with gambling and this is what most of the people do to just whine away their time and get busy at their leisure hour, we cant say because we made it in gambling to then stop doing it, we may only have to exercise caution and be more careful from the way we are going to be placing our bet, the amount of money used for subsequent stakes and the risk to them on every bet we placed.
Even if a gambler tries to stop gambling after winning, he will be unable to do so because winning in gambling instills confidence, and a gambler will want to win more and earn more money. This is because no one stops any activity that earns him money.
Any gambler who gambles for fun will not stop gambling because he has won, but will be so excited by the pleasure he gets from winning that he may be tempted to spend more time gambling because winning brings fulfilment and happiness in the world of gambling.
Let's say someone wins a $10M jackpot and changes his life to become rich, he probably won't be able to stop gambling for a long time, he will definitely use the money to gamble and indeed the confidence after winning it arises again to want to play and who knows win the jackpot.
It is actually difficult to stop gambling activities even if you are rich, or have won a large amount they will definitely continue to play until whenever.
-
My vision is different. I believe that if a person suddenly becomes rich, his habits and life changes completely, and he becomes to stop doing things that he used to do in the past. Who would even live with regular or past life, when money open new doors? If a person was gambling a lot, presumably to become rich, then when he at last becomes rich, he stops trying (gambling in our case), because goal is reached. If a person wasnt a regular gambler, a becomes rich by luck (things sometimes happen like that, you do something without a plan, without a hope to succeed, without a trust or goal to win, and all of a sudden you get lucky), then such person doubtfully would return to gambling. People say that lightning does not strike in one place twice, that is this case. If I become thanks to gambling, definitely not planning to return. Not because I am afraid to lose money, but because I wont have time for gambling.
-
My vision is different. I believe that if a person suddenly becomes rich, his habits and life changes completely, and he becomes to stop doing things that he used to do in the past. Who would even live with regular or past life, when money open new doors? If a person was gambling a lot, presumably to become rich, then when he at last becomes rich, he stops trying (gambling in our case), because goal is reached. If a person wasnt a regular gambler, a becomes rich by luck (things sometimes happen like that, you do something without a plan, without a hope to succeed, without a trust or goal to win, and all of a sudden you get lucky), then such person doubtfully would return to gambling. People say that lightning does not strike in one place twice, that is this case. If I become thanks to gambling, definitely not planning to return. Not because I am afraid to lose money, but because I wont have time for gambling.
True, wealth can change a person's life. His tastes will undoubtedly change, but this will have no effect on what provides him with wealth. Even though it is obvious that gambling is not a guaranteed source of wealth, if a person is fortunate enough to win and become wealthy, he will continue to gamble.
This does not imply that he will gamble recklessly, but regardless of how disciplined he is, he will continue to gamble. However, because he is already wealthy, he is likely to switch from his previous gambling methods to ones that involve less risk but yield more promising results.
-
True, wealth can change a person's life. His tastes will undoubtedly change, but this will have no effect on what provides him with wealth. Even though it is obvious that gambling is not a guaranteed source of wealth, if a person is fortunate enough to win and become wealthy, he will continue to gamble.
This does not imply that he will gamble recklessly, but regardless of how disciplined he is, he will continue to gamble. However, because he is already wealthy, he is likely to switch from his previous gambling methods to ones that involve less risk but yield more promising results.
I agree with you because I have been in this situation before and have seen other gamblers who have been fortunate enough to win big from gambling. The majority of successful gamblers, particularly those in sports betting, choose one or two games with higher winning probabilities and then place a larger stake on them. As much as gambling is full of surprises, these gamblers are always profiting because they only have to face upsets a few times to win more.
It is always safe to assume that gambling is for the wealthy. A wealthy gambler will always make fewer selections, resulting in higher profit potential because in gambling, the more selections, the higher the risk and the lower the probability of winning, whereas the fewer the selections, the lower the risk and the higher the winning probability.
-
My vision is different. I believe that if a person suddenly becomes rich, his habits and life changes completely, and he becomes to stop doing things that he used to do in the past. Who would even live with regular or past life, when money open new doors? If a person was gambling a lot, presumably to become rich, then when he at last becomes rich, he stops trying (gambling in our case), because goal is reached. If a person wasnt a regular gambler, a becomes rich by luck (things sometimes happen like that, you do something without a plan, without a hope to succeed, without a trust or goal to win, and all of a sudden you get lucky), then such person doubtfully would return to gambling. People say that lightning does not strike in one place twice, that is this case. If I become thanks to gambling, definitely not planning to return. Not because I am afraid to lose money, but because I wont have time for gambling.
True, wealth can change a person's life. His tastes will undoubtedly change, but this will have no effect on what provides him with wealth. Even though it is obvious that gambling is not a guaranteed source of wealth, if a person is fortunate enough to win and become wealthy, he will continue to gamble.
This does not imply that he will gamble recklessly, but regardless of how disciplined he is, he will continue to gamble. However, because he is already wealthy, he is likely to switch from his previous gambling methods to ones that involve less risk but yield more promising results.
Numerous stories how lottery winners waste all their money during only few years, makes me think that when a person suddenly becomes rich, his only goal is to spell all that money. Perhaps that is because a person isnt able to believe in his win, and expect it to be taken away. So he is spending like it is his last day on earth. So people who suddenly become rich from gambling return to it only when they are broke, and they return for a short period, because depression (and lack of funding) forces them to quickly search a way how to continue their life. Leading all to answer "return to try to win and become rich, but fail quickly due to lack of money and rush in making decisions".
-
But the problem is, as a gambler, especially if he has just got lucky, he cannot realize what should be the best thing to do but instead, gets out of what should be done immediately to get out and accept victory properly, but usually not done. Agree, if he realizes to be able to meet the basic needs that must be done, then he can definitely be free from the desire to continue playing, with the choice of what can be beneficial to himself in such matters and situations.
Some people think that if they win big then there will be a bigger win ahead, also when they lose then they think they can recover the loss and turn it into a win.
I have seen many like that, even I have seen my friends win big and not withdraw it and continue to play, the result is they spend all the balance in their wallet. Not all, but some are like that.
I totally agree with what you said, and it is no longer foreign to most gamblers who do it, although there are some who can understand and do not continue, but it seems the number is relatively very small. They only understand when they have nothing left and only realize that what they did was wrong and usually regret comes, last so that it is only realized when it has already happened.
-
But the problem is, as a gambler, especially if he has just got lucky, he cannot realize what should be the best thing to do but instead, gets out of what should be done immediately to get out and accept victory properly, but usually not done. Agree, if he realizes to be able to meet the basic needs that must be done, then he can definitely be free from the desire to continue playing, with the choice of what can be beneficial to himself in such matters and situations.
Some people think that if they win big then there will be a bigger win ahead, also when they lose then they think they can recover the loss and turn it into a win.
I have seen many like that, even I have seen my friends win big and not withdraw it and continue to play, the result is they spend all the balance in their wallet. Not all, but some are like that.
I totally agree with what you said, and it is no longer foreign to most gamblers who do it, although there are some who can understand and do not continue, but it seems the number is relatively very small. They only understand when they have nothing left and only realize that what they did was wrong and usually regret comes, last so that it is only realized when it has already happened.
Regret do always come at the end and people do usually made out such action on the time that they are already experiencing some issues on which this is something that you will really be that making out some adjustments because of what you are currently experiencing on which you dont really like. Getting rich or being rich doesnt mean that you will be stopping gambling because if we do really try to look up on what gambling is all about then you will really be not minding on stopping because it is really made for the sake of fun. For those who do sees it as a source of income or money making then they are the ones who are really that desperate.
-
Regret do always come at the end and people do usually made out such action on the time that they are already experiencing some issues on which this is something that you will really be that making out some adjustments because of what you are currently experiencing on which you dont really like. Getting rich or being rich doesnt mean that you will be stopping gambling because if we do really try to look up on what gambling is all about then you will really be not minding on stopping because it is really made for the sake of fun. For those who do sees it as a source of income or money making then they are the ones who are really that desperate.
Regret does not only occur when a gambler loses all of his winnings. Even if a gambler does not win, he may regret gambling with money he cannot afford to lose. Any gambler who lacks discipline cannot handle their winnings. He will most likely devote all of his efforts to gambling because his hopes are always high when he has so many open tickets, and he will continue to gamble and increase his stakes in the hopes of winning more.
Some gamblers have a long list of what they hope to achieve when they win, but they will never achieve anything because they want to win more before achieving the goals they have set for themselves, demonstrating indiscipline and a lack of contentment with the amount they win. This type of gambler can easily lose everything in a matter of seconds before realizing what productive things the money could have been used for. Thus, gamblers should master the art of remaining disciplined while gambling, as it is the only virtue that can prevent regrets.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
If I gamble and becomes rich, I will know for sure that my main husle to be someone in life is definitely through gambling, I will not quit gambling if I'm the one, but the fact that I'm rich through gambling doesn't mean I will increase my betting power beyond my control. If my staking power is $1000 before, I will have it increased to 2x of my betting power.
Don't change your source of income just because you think another source is better, you can do the two and see if it's worth changing or not.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
If I gamble and becomes rich, I will know for sure that my main husle to be someone in life is definitely through gambling, I will not quit gambling if I'm the one, but the fact that I'm rich through gambling doesn't mean I will increase my betting power beyond my control. If my staking power is $1000 before, I will have it increased to 2x of my betting power.
Don't change your source of income just because you think another source is better, you can do the two and see if it's worth changing or not.
Gambling winning is uncertain, even if someone spends all his money after winning a jackpot and try for another, there is no guarantee that he will win another jackpot, which is why there is no chance of calling gambling a source of income and if there is no source of income, then if someone is rich there, he will never want to be poor again. I think if someone becomes rich in gambling, he will never give up gambling. But he will try to invest his money in other platforms with his winnings so that even if he loses in gambling later, he can continue his gambling.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
If I gamble and becomes rich, I will know for sure that my main husle to be someone in life is definitely through gambling, I will not quit gambling if I'm the one, but the fact that I'm rich through gambling doesn't mean I will increase my betting power beyond my control. If my staking power is $1000 before, I will have it increased to 2x of my betting power.
Don't change your source of income just because you think another source is better, you can do the two and see if it's worth changing or not.
Gambling winning is uncertain, even if someone spends all his money after winning a jackpot and try for another, there is no guarantee that he will win another jackpot, which is why there is no chance of calling gambling a source of income and if there is no source of income, then if someone is rich there, he will never want to be poor again. I think if someone becomes rich in gambling, he will never give up gambling. But he will try to invest his money in other platforms with his winnings so that even if he loses in gambling later, he can continue his gambling.
In everything self control and discipline matters a lot because if you hit the jackpot and you lose control, you will end up losing everything back to the casino but if you don't allow greed to get into your head and use the money wisely, you will be a proud gambler and tell people about your success story. Investing your huge win is the best way to keep your riches.
-
Regret do always come at the end and people do usually made out such action on the time that they are already experiencing some issues on which this is something that you will really be that making out some adjustments because of what you are currently experiencing on which you dont really like. Getting rich or being rich doesnt mean that you will be stopping gambling because if we do really try to look up on what gambling is all about then you will really be not minding on stopping because it is really made for the sake of fun. For those who do sees it as a source of income or money making then they are the ones who are really that desperate.
I totally agree with what you have said that it is true that gambling is for fun and must be supported by the finances that we have, but if there are those who gamble to get a source of income, of course, it is very wrong, because it is not a place to look for income, but by wanting to work to be able to produce that source of income. Mistakes that should be understood but cannot be applied properly, and they know that gambling is regulated by its creators to be able to provide profit or defeat and there is nothing that is not regulated by them.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
If I gamble and becomes rich, I will know for sure that my main husle to be someone in life is definitely through gambling, I will not quit gambling if I'm the one, but the fact that I'm rich through gambling doesn't mean I will increase my betting power beyond my control. If my staking power is $1000 before, I will have it increased to 2x of my betting power.
Don't change your source of income just because you think another source is better, you can do the two and see if it's worth changing or not.
Gambling winning is uncertain, even if someone spends all his money after winning a jackpot and try for another, there is no guarantee that he will win another jackpot, which is why there is no chance of calling gambling a source of income and if there is no source of income, then if someone is rich there, he will never want to be poor again. I think if someone becomes rich in gambling, he will never give up gambling. But he will try to invest his money in other platforms with his winnings so that even if he loses in gambling later, he can continue his gambling.
In everything self control and discipline matters a lot because if you hit the jackpot and you lose control, you will end up losing everything back to the casino but if you don't allow greed to get into your head and use the money wisely, you will be a proud gambler and tell people about your success story. Investing your huge win is the best way to keep your riches.
self control is a really hard and difficult task for gamblers who are in such a haste to win money. Many who per take in gambling don’t have self control cause they are always eager to win big money and gambling is not a rush activity it just luck that matters every step in it is luck experience will just give you a little chance of winning whereas all that involves is luck.
After a big win investing with it is really a good idea to practice but even the investing needs knowledge and understanding is not something you just wake up a day and start doing it also needs a lot of knowledge to give you a better chance of winning much and very large returns.
-
The main reason why people gamble is to become rich, always have money. Where a person is already rich, one who is modest does not need to gamble again. Because, since winning in gambling is unpre, one could lost his wealth, and become poor. So greediness and every sort of it, should be avoided, to avoid being controlled by gambling.
If I gamble and becomes rich, I will know for sure that my main husle to be someone in life is definitely through gambling, I will not quit gambling if I'm the one, but the fact that I'm rich through gambling doesn't mean I will increase my betting power beyond my control. If my staking power is $1000 before, I will have it increased to 2x of my betting power.
Don't change your source of income just because you think another source is better, you can do the two and see if it's worth changing or not.
Gambling winning is uncertain, even if someone spends all his money after winning a jackpot and try for another, there is no guarantee that he will win another jackpot, which is why there is no chance of calling gambling a source of income and if there is no source of income, then if someone is rich there, he will never want to be poor again. I think if someone becomes rich in gambling, he will never give up gambling. But he will try to invest his money in other platforms with his winnings so that even if he loses in gambling later, he can continue his gambling.
In everything self control and discipline matters a lot because if you hit the jackpot and you lose control, you will end up losing everything back to the casino but if you don't allow greed to get into your head and use the money wisely, you will be a proud gambler and tell people about your success story. Investing your huge win is the best way to keep your riches.
self control is a really hard and difficult task for gamblers who are in such a haste to win money. Many who per take in gambling don’t have self control cause they are always eager to win big money and gambling is not a rush activity it just luck that matters every step in it is luck experience will just give you a little chance of winning whereas all that involves is luck.
After a big win investing with it is really a good idea to practice but even the investing needs knowledge and understanding is not something you just wake up a day and start doing it also needs a lot of knowledge to give you a better chance of winning much and very large returns.
The main problem of a gambler is self-control, to be able to accept what is obtained should be accepted as a gift that cannot be repeated, but instead feels dissatisfied and tries to get more.
Actually, as you also said, that opportunity is something lucky that cannot happen again and should be used as best as possible but can not be done.
Is there anyone who wants to stop after winning big? It seems rare, but if there is, of course, something very good and tries to be an interesting investment in you own opinion.
-
The main problem of a gambler is self-control, to be able to accept what is obtained should be accepted as a gift that cannot be repeated, but instead feels dissatisfied and tries to get more.
Actually, as you also said, that opportunity is something lucky that cannot happen again and should be used as best as possible but can not be done.
Is there anyone who wants to stop after winning big? It seems rare, but if there is, of course, something very good and tries to be an interesting investment in you own opinion.
The decision to stop after a big win does entail the power of self control and this is a area that is as difficult as it is possible. Taking a positive perspective, one should consider that victory is something which is expected to be earned and it is perfectly acceptable to have an appropriate victory celebration, but taking negative view, one should stick to the fact that luck is not an invitation to take even more danger. If the attention can be turned from seeking incremental gains in profits to actually employing that which has been achieved towards something more constructive for instance saving or investing it would make a lot of sense. That is why there is making winning a stopping point, because luck has been granted, and that is the beginning of stabilisation in life.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
That's right, no one is satisfied with money that is always less and less, one thing that is impossible is if someone stops if they win a lot from the existing gambling, they will place even bigger bets even on many platforms.
-
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
You are right mate but if such gambler losses self control, it's very possible that they can still lose all the money to the casino. That's why if I have a huge win, I will always make sure to invest the money on something that is more sure to generate profit and not something that I will have to depend on luck to get profit. I am not going to stop gambling completely but I will spend more of that money on real investment and just make sure that I spend a little portion on gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
I have not seen anyone who has won in gambling and quit gambling. There are many examples of people who have lost and quit gambling. Some people continue to gamble even after losing to make up for their losses. Moreover, it is absolutely true that no one in the world is happy with what they have, so no matter how big we win, our greed for more will always be there. No one can ever quit the job from which money is earned. That is why no one agrees to quit gambling even after winning.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
Satisfaction doesnt fit out on human beings behavior on which we know that on the moment that they will really be able to reach out their dreams like on having tons of money and promises out earlier that they wont gamble anymore, with human greed and having that non satisfaction of things will really be leading into those actions on which they will really be breaking those thoughts earlier and instead of stopping they would really be rather be continuing because they do really just want to have such leisure and enjoyment towards gambling and asking out for more money on which this is something that a very common human being behavior or simply being greedy. On the moment that they had become poor again then this is where realizations will really be kicking in.
-
I have not seen anyone who has won in gambling and quit gambling. There are many examples of people who have lost and quit gambling. Some people continue to gamble even after losing to make up for their losses. Moreover, it is absolutely true that no one in the world is happy with what they have, so no matter how big we win, our greed for more will always be there. No one can ever quit the job from which money is earned. That is why no one agrees to quit gambling even after winning.
I also see the same thing that I do not see a gambler who stops because of his winnings, what I see most people continue to gamble after winning.
However, I have seen someone who managed to win the first time he gambled and never went back again. However, I will not stop because he was the first time trying. Because in my opinion, stopping is where someone has been gambling for a long time and then stops.
-
I also see the same thing that I do not see a gambler who stops because of his winnings, what I see most people continue to gamble after winning.
Imagine that people continue to gamble and place bets with money that could have been used for other purposes even after they lose. Even when there is not enough money to stake. Now, if such a person wins and gains staking power, he will not give up. Stopping is easier when there is no staking power than when there is.
However, I have seen someone who managed to win the first time he gambled and never went back again. However, I will not stop because he was the first time trying. Because in my opinion, stopping is where someone has been gambling for a long time and then stops.
That game might have been predicted by someone else and not him. A person may occasionally be offered a game to play, and this may also be the case for him. I do not think a novice who correctly picks a game on his own and wins will quickly put an end to gambling. Either he lacks the ability to predict or he lost his winnings afterward.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If there's anything that human are not satisfied with in life is money as even billionaires are still looking for more so if someone become suddenly rich with gambling that person will not stop but will continue to still gamble with the money as they will be looking for a way to increase the amount of money that they have made , one thing about gambling is that it will always make you to release your money with the hope's of making more money and increasing the amount of money at your possession so it will be really hard for anyone to stop gambling after becoming Rich it will take a high level of discipline for anyone to use the money they have made from gambling to be used in investing in other areas that will be fetching them Money
That's right, no one is satisfied with money that is always less and less, one thing that is impossible is if someone stops if they win a lot from the existing gambling, they will place even bigger bets even on many platforms.
Money will not always be enough and people feel it is still lacking and will continue to search even though it might be rich, they will certainly look for it again. There is no satisfaction for small things and they want to be bigger, and it will always happen to everyone who gambles. If he feels winning, then he thinks that he will be able to get even better, even though what happens is, of course the opposite, everything that is gained actually runs out again.
-
Money will not always be enough and people feel it is still lacking and will continue to search even though it might be rich, they will certainly look for it again. There is no satisfaction for small things and they want to be bigger, and it will always happen to everyone who gambles. If he feels winning, then he thinks that he will be able to get even better, even though what happens is, of course the opposite, everything that is gained actually runs out again.
can this be called greedy, if you are always dissatisfied?
although this is the law of nature, there is no sense of satisfaction in one thing, and always want to find more, but in my opinion this is something that is not good and can cause losses for his finances in the future
-
Money will not always be enough and people feel it is still lacking and will continue to search even though it might be rich, they will certainly look for it again. There is no satisfaction for small things and they want to be bigger, and it will always happen to everyone who gambles. If he feels winning, then he thinks that he will be able to get even better, even though what happens is, of course the opposite, everything that is gained actually runs out again.
can this be called greedy, if you are always dissatisfied?
although this is the law of nature, there is no sense of satisfaction in one thing, and always want to find more, but in my opinion this is something that is not good and can cause losses for his finances in the future
It's in the nature of man to be greedy especially those who are into Gambling so it will be very difficult for anyone who has gotten deep into Gambling to just stop Gambling because the more money a Gambler make he wil think of doubling the amount so it will be difficult for a Gambling who suddenly become rich to stop gambling just like that
-
Money will not always be enough and people feel it is still lacking and will continue to search even though it might be rich, they will certainly look for it again. There is no satisfaction for small things and they want to be bigger, and it will always happen to everyone who gambles. If he feels winning, then he thinks that he will be able to get even better, even though what happens is, of course the opposite, everything that is gained actually runs out again.
can this be called greedy, if you are always dissatisfied?
although this is the law of nature, there is no sense of satisfaction in one thing, and always want to find more, but in my opinion this is something that is not good and can cause losses for his finances in the future
People are naturally not satisfied with anything, so even if they win a lot or have a lot of money, their interest will not decrease, rather there may be more demand. Since the same feature exists in most of us, if you try to do something by excluding it, it is not possible to get proper feedback. That is why I think that such a feature will exist, but it is necessary to keep it under control.
-
People are naturally not satisfied with anything, so even if they win a lot or have a lot of money, their interest will not decrease, rather there may be more demand. Since the same feature exists in most of us, if you try to do something by excluding it, it is not possible to get proper feedback. That is why I think that such a feature will exist, but it is necessary to keep it under control.
More money makes one to have more problems but if you are smart, you don't really need to have much problems. If you suddenly gamble and become a rich person, the first thing you do is to first secure that money in good place, you can put it savings for short term so you can think ahead of what you can do with the money.
As for the gambling lifestyle, just because you manage to win huge money doesn't guarantee you are going to win it again. You should continue to gamble the same amount you were gambling before you make that money, perhaps you can be lucky again. Until you do, that's when you can increase the amount just to be sure about your gambling ability.
-
No matter how rich i become, i will still gambles, because gambling is not designed for a particular set of people, both the rich and poor can gamble, inasmuch as they are willing to do so, this is all about choices, if we are rich and still continue gambling, then there is certainly something there that keeps us gambling, which is most likely the fun we had in it and how we engage our time playing as we want, because to an extent, gambling is also about expression of having freedom to fun at our own disposal.
-
No matter how rich i become, i will still gambles, because gambling is not designed for a particular set of people, both the rich and poor can gamble, inasmuch as they are willing to do so, this is all about choices, if we are rich and still continue gambling, then there is certainly something there that keeps us gambling, which is most likely the fun we had in it and how we engage our time playing as we want, because to an extent, gambling is also about expression of having freedom to fun at our own disposal.
Gambling is normally the specialty of how people approach the choices they make and the resultant consequences in their lives. Yes, the pleasure or entertainment we want is definitely part of what we choose. However, there is more worth in guaranteeing that what we do makes us content at the cost of security. Due to the abundance of options available, we can indulge in life and get happiness that will have an added bonus of being good for us in the long term. Fun, like any other action, can be more fulfilling if it is taken following the understanding of the likely impacts, and self- and others’ respect.
-
No matter how rich i become, i will still gambles, because gambling is not designed for a particular set of people, both the rich and poor can gamble, inasmuch as they are willing to do so, this is all about choices, if we are rich and still continue gambling, then there is certainly something there that keeps us gambling, which is most likely the fun we had in it and how we engage our time playing as we want, because to an extent, gambling is also about expression of having freedom to fun at our own disposal.
Gambling is normally the specialty of how people approach the choices they make and the resultant consequences in their lives. Yes, the pleasure or entertainment we want is definitely part of what we choose. However, there is more worth in guaranteeing that what we do makes us content at the cost of security. Due to the abundance of options available, we can indulge in life and get happiness that will have an added bonus of being good for us in the long term. Fun, like any other action, can be more fulfilling if it is taken following the understanding of the likely impacts, and self- and others’ respect.
Gambling isnt really that bad even if you are rich person because it is really just that free for everyone to get involved with, there are really just that those individuals who do lose control at the time or moment that they do gamble. Once they do lose up that control then this is where big problems would be that starting and thats why its really that important that you should really know on what you are doing and gambling is really just that meant for fun but if you are already making it as a source of income then you do really end up on a disaster. Even lets say that you are rich but it wont really be giving out that assurance that you can make even more but instead it would be the opposite.
-
Based on my experienced have know many gambler, I don't sure yet any gambler suddenly becoming rich from gambling platform and most of them loss everything in their life after knowing gambling. But if any magical about some one can be rich from gambling actually difficult they will leave gambling after huge amount winning or get jack pot.
The gambler mindset difficult to change due how easily earn much money from gambling and most of them want to earn much money, faster from gambling.
But if some one thing for the future, after huge amount winning will leave gambling and take other business way by investing or building real business.
-
Based on my experienced have know many gambler, I don't sure yet any gambler suddenly becoming rich from gambling platform and most of them loss everything in their life after knowing gambling. But if any magical about some one can be rich from gambling actually difficult they will leave gambling after huge amount winning or get jack pot.
The gambler mindset difficult to change due how easily earn much money from gambling and most of them want to earn much money, faster from gambling.
But if some one thing for the future, after huge amount winning will leave gambling and take other business way by investing or building real business.
Well, the presence of gambling leads us to the fact of life that the decisions in this situation are far from being short term. When a person is concerned in gambling, the result reflects on the way of living, social relationship with the family and job position. To be brief, many people get trapped in a desire to continue striving for a new result and do not actually fully realise the dangers growing each day. Though, the step out of this situation can begin as simple as realising there are other ways of achieving success. When we think to seize the opportunity to construct a kind of revenue, which would be sustainable, then we are developing the possibility for a better tomorrow without necessarily having to negotiate for something that yields us a temporary sort of gain.
-
Based on my experienced have know many gambler, I don't sure yet any gambler suddenly becoming rich from gambling platform and most of them loss everything in their life after knowing gambling. But if any magical about some one can be rich from gambling actually difficult they will leave gambling after huge amount winning or get jack pot.
The gambler mindset difficult to change due how easily earn much money from gambling and most of them want to earn much money, faster from gambling.
But if some one thing for the future, after huge amount winning will leave gambling and take other business way by investing or building real business.
That is the reality that does happen to everyone who gambles. Maybe there are those who get rich suddenly from gambling, but in the end they will drown with what they do because gambling will not provide satisfaction when winning, then it will be done again to be able to win more and what happens is the opposite, everything that has been obtained is lost and there is nothing left in him, and it is not impossible that all his wealth is eroded.
It is true that the mindset of gamblers is very difficult to change, winning once but not thinking when losing maybe for the umpteenth time, all they think about is winning. Only a few people can change themselves not to gamble again when they win big and move on to other businesses.
-
Money will not always be enough and people feel it is still lacking and will continue to search even though it might be rich, they will certainly look for it again. There is no satisfaction for small things and they want to be bigger, and it will always happen to everyone who gambles. If he feels winning, then he thinks that he will be able to get even better, even though what happens is, of course the opposite, everything that is gained actually runs out again.
can this be called greedy, if you are always dissatisfied?
although this is the law of nature, there is no sense of satisfaction in one thing, and always want to find more, but in my opinion this is something that is not good and can cause losses for his finances in the future
It's in the nature of man to be greedy especially those who are into Gambling so it will be very difficult for anyone who has gotten deep into Gambling to just stop Gambling because the more money a Gambler make he wil think of doubling the amount so it will be difficult for a Gambling who suddenly become rich to stop gambling just like that
In terms of doubling a bet, it will not always win, where as we know, if today we have a big win, then the win will not always be on our side.
-
Nothing should stops us from gambling except we wish to do so, gambling is not what we can just make a conclusion on like that without having reasons for taking a step over it, the rich will like to gamble and there is nothing more to stop them from gambling all because of being rich,we have our choice on things to do and the ones not to, gambling is has nothing to do with the status we bear except when wr can't afford to gamble responsibly.
-
I won't quit as rich people gamble too.
The much I can do is to reduce my risk level and increase my stake.
-
However, I have seen someone who managed to win the first time he gambled and never went back again. However, I will not stop because he was the first time trying. Because in my opinion, stopping is where someone has been gambling for a long time and then stops.
That game might have been predicted by someone else and not him. A person may occasionally be offered a game to play, and this may also be the case for him. I do not think a novice who correctly picks a game on his own and wins will quickly put an end to gambling. Either he lacks the ability to predict or he lost his winnings afterward.
I think no one can predict gambling, so he can win because of the great luck he had at that time, and he quickly got out of gambling to immediately enjoy his victory.
Some others do not think like that, but they will think that after winning big maybe a bigger victory will come to them. Well, this is what can actually cause addiction, because they think about something they shouldn't think about.
-
I won't quit as rich people gamble too.
The much I can do is to reduce my risk level and increase my stake.
I’m not sure after sudden bigger profits from gambling and you get rich you can quit easily. Human's are so greedy that they won’t stop they still want more of the money even bigger than what they have gotten already. And that how the risk start you can’t reduce the risk after sudden rich rather than increase the risk and stake bigger money and to get bigger profits.
It just so sad how life works sometimes. After huge gains you will still want more to it cause greed won’t leave and you will stake more than your normal stake and the risk has began and you loss and that how it goes. Money alone has it on greed we just have to be more careful and mindful of many things money lead us to.
-
I think no one can predict gambling, so he can win because of the great luck he had at that time, and he quickly got out of gambling to immediately enjoy his victory.
Some others do not think like that, but they will think that after winning big maybe a bigger victory will come to them. Well, this is what can actually cause addiction, because they think about something they shouldn't think about.
Most of the time when gambling, we put our selves in risky situations, which are usually determined by a good or bad break. If a person hits the jackpot, then the ability to quit and start counting the money is the best proof of restraint. But not everyone will agree with that, and very often we get stuck in a unprofitable cycle as long as we wait for the great win. The need to reproduce the stroke of genuine luck can ver quickly transform into a ritual that consumes time, energy and money. If you avoid confusing our objectives in life and always stick to our priorities of what we can do best in order not to wreak havoc to other people’s lives then no path that we choose is wrong because it will always balance the overall outcome of what will benefit us and other people in the society.
-
I’m not sure after sudden bigger profits from gambling and you get rich you can quit easily. Human's are so greedy that they won’t stop they still want more of the money even bigger than what they have gotten already. And that how the risk start you can’t reduce the risk after sudden rich rather than increase the risk and stake bigger money and to get bigger profits.
It just so sad how life works sometimes. After huge gains you will still want more to it cause greed won’t leave and you will stake more than your normal stake and the risk has began and you loss and that how it goes. Money alone has it on greed we just have to be more careful and mindful of many things money lead us to.
Not all of these cases are motivated by greed. Some of these gamblers enjoy gambling but lack control, so it is best if they have a plan in place to help them control their gambling habits. This is the only feasible option. A gambler with a guide rarely has problems with gambling, whether he is greedy or not, because even if he desires to gamble more, the limits he sets for himself will serve as a shield for him. It is not possible for a gambler to quit gambling after winning.
Quitting gambling is easier when you do not win than when you win. Nobody wants to stop doing something that brings money, and when a gambler wins, he ignores everything he has lost in the past. This is because gamblers are more concerned with the present than what they have lost in the past. However, setting limits are crucial for all gamblers because a gambler who sets time and money limits when he has not won much will also stick to them after winning.
-
Basic economics in secondary school taught us that human wants are insatiable and I believe that no amount of money is enough. A millionaire wants to become a billionaire and a billionaire a trillionaire.
-
I think no one can predict gambling, so he can win because of the great luck he had at that time, and he quickly got out of gambling to immediately enjoy his victory.
Some others do not think like that, but they will think that after winning big maybe a bigger victory will come to them. Well, this is what can actually cause addiction, because they think about something they shouldn't think about.
Most of the time when gambling, we put our selves in risky situations, which are usually determined by a good or bad break. If a person hits the jackpot, then the ability to quit and start counting the money is the best proof of restraint. But not everyone will agree with that, and very often we get stuck in a unprofitable cycle as long as we wait for the great win. The need to reproduce the stroke of genuine luck can ver quickly transform into a ritual that consumes time, energy and money. If you avoid confusing our objectives in life and always stick to our priorities of what we can do best in order not to wreak havoc to other people’s lives then no path that we choose is wrong because it will always balance the overall outcome of what will benefit us and other people in the society.
Furthermore, I personally think that when I enter gambling, I already think that the money I bring is lost money, because when we are ready to lose, we can say that we already know what the risk is like.
We cannot hope for luck, because there is no factor that can measure the luck we have, therefore it is better to be ready to lose, because that can also prevent us from addiction.
-
Basic economics in secondary school taught us that human wants are insatiable and I believe that no amount of money is enough. A millionaire wants to become a billionaire and a billionaire a trillionaire.
Theoretically, what you say is something that does happen to everyone who still wants more than everything and certainly there will be no satisfaction that will be sought and, if possible, will be done more than has been obtained. He has become a millionaire to want more to be a billionaire and so on until he feels what he gets will not be able to satisfy him. This is a real human character, but there are still many who have reason and a mind. They are not like that, and enough as long as you can fulfill your needs.
-
Basic economics in secondary school taught us that human wants are insatiable and I believe that no amount of money is enough. A millionaire wants to become a billionaire and a billionaire a trillionaire.
Theoretically, what you say is something that does happen to everyone who still wants more than everything and certainly there will be no satisfaction that will be sought and, if possible, will be done more than has been obtained. He has become a millionaire to want more to be a billionaire and so on until he feels what he gets will not be able to satisfy him. This is a real human character, but there are still many who have reason and a mind. They are not like that, and enough as long as you can fulfill your needs.
All humans are like this. Perhaps the opportunity to express their dissatisfaction has not arisen, so you believe they are content. The desire for more is inbuilt. For instance, when a person buys a car, he is overjoyed and will cherish it for a long time, but eventually he loses interest in the car and desires a new one. This is why you will never meet someone who has stopped working or investing because they believe they have enough.
This is why a gambler who wins big cannot stop gambling. The question that always crosses their mind is, "Why stop when I could win more?" or having the idea that gambling is profitable. The excessive excitement that comes with winning can likely push a gambler to gamble uncontrollably, so I believe that this aspect should be guided again because it is easier to guide your stake than to stop gambling because of winning.
-
I think no one can predict gambling, so he can win because of the great luck he had at that time, and he quickly got out of gambling to immediately enjoy his victory.
Some others do not think like that, but they will think that after winning big maybe a bigger victory will come to them. Well, this is what can actually cause addiction, because they think about something they shouldn't think about.
Most of the time when gambling, we put our selves in risky situations, which are usually determined by a good or bad break. If a person hits the jackpot, then the ability to quit and start counting the money is the best proof of restraint. But not everyone will agree with that, and very often we get stuck in a unprofitable cycle as long as we wait for the great win. The need to reproduce the stroke of genuine luck can ver quickly transform into a ritual that consumes time, energy and money. If you avoid confusing our objectives in life and always stick to our priorities of what we can do best in order not to wreak havoc to other people’s lives then no path that we choose is wrong because it will always balance the overall outcome of what will benefit us and other people in the society.
Furthermore, I personally think that when I enter gambling, I already think that the money I bring is lost money, because when we are ready to lose, we can say that we already know what the risk is like.
We cannot hope for luck, because there is no factor that can measure the luck we have, therefore it is better to be ready to lose, because that can also prevent us from addiction.
So there are often questions like whether due to engaging in something we strive for, we elevate how we perceive its value for ourselves and those around us, or lower it when the risk is considerably higher. Each decision that is made here, especially one that is financial, or any decision made using other forms of resource, is going to have ramifications that are much greater than can be seen initially. Since money is basically a means through which human needs are met, it should not be a way through which we put ourselves in a state of never ending insecurity. Controlling what we have, conscientiously allows us to be comfortable with the days ahead. Life will be happier when we spend our efforts and time in aspects that will yield the highest return and benefit to both the giver and the receiver.
-
Theoretically, what you say is something that does happen to everyone who still wants more than everything and certainly there will be no satisfaction that will be sought and, if possible, will be done more than has been obtained. He has become a millionaire to want more to be a billionaire and so on until he feels what he gets will not be able to satisfy him. This is a real human character, but there are still many who have reason and a mind. They are not like that, and enough as long as you can fulfill your needs.
A millionaire want more to become a billionaire even more but the way they do their own isn't by gambling, most often is through business and investment and they don't risk like gamblers, they risk strategically minded so they don't loss their money, they do atimes but definitely not in a way gambler can lose everything in one setting.
If you become rich through gambling, you should reduce the way you gamble and put your investment in other things. You may wish to continue gambling but let your greed reduce, don't push huge amount of money so you don't lose everything you have made from it.
-
Theoretically, what you say is something that does happen to everyone who still wants more than everything and certainly there will be no satisfaction that will be sought and, if possible, will be done more than has been obtained. He has become a millionaire to want more to be a billionaire and so on until he feels what he gets will not be able to satisfy him. This is a real human character, but there are still many who have reason and a mind. They are not like that, and enough as long as you can fulfill your needs.
A millionaire want more to become a billionaire even more but the way they do their own isn't by gambling, most often is through business and investment and they don't risk like gamblers, they risk strategically minded so they don't loss their money, they do atimes but definitely not in a way gambler can lose everything in one setting.
If you become rich through gambling, you should reduce the way you gamble and put your investment in other things. You may wish to continue gambling but let your greed reduce, don't push huge amount of money so you don't lose everything you have made from it.
I think you are right that a millionaire does want to be a billionaire, but it is usually done in the business that is done and when he gambles not to seek profit but only as entertainment for the fatigue that they may have been gone through. I think not only can gambling be done other activities and everything are going done with the aim of entertaining themselves not to enrich themselves because they know that if you want to be rich you should work hard and have a smooth business.
It is rare for someone to win gambling and become rich and stop doing it again. If there is, it will probably only be a little and use it to invest in other businesses, because usually those who think progressively will not gamble again, but not for those who are greedy. They will continue to play.
-
Furthermore, I personally think that when I enter gambling, I already think that the money I bring is lost money, because when we are ready to lose, we can say that we already know what the risk is like.
We cannot hope for luck, because there is no factor that can measure the luck we have, therefore it is better to be ready to lose, because that can also prevent us from addiction.
So there are often questions like whether due to engaging in something we strive for, we elevate how we perceive its value for ourselves and those around us, or lower it when the risk is considerably higher. Each decision that is made here, especially one that is financial, or any decision made using other forms of resource, is going to have ramifications that are much greater than can be seen initially. Since money is basically a means through which human needs are met, it should not be a way through which we put ourselves in a state of never ending insecurity. Controlling what we have, conscientiously allows us to be comfortable with the days ahead. Life will be happier when we spend our efforts and time in aspects that will yield the highest return and benefit to both the giver and the receiver.
It's the same as people who say no risk means no profit, yes that's true, but we also have to see what risk we are taking. Does it depend on knowledge and skills, or does it just depend on luck.
If it depends on knowledge and skills, that makes sense, but if it's based on luck, then it's irrelevant in my opinion. So we also have to be able to distinguish between what is feasible and what is not.
-
It's the same as people who say no risk means no profit, yes that's true, but we also have to see what risk we are taking. Does it depend on knowledge and skills, or does it just depend on luck.
If it depends on knowledge and skills, that makes sense, but if it's based on luck, then it's irrelevant in my opinion. So we also have to be able to distinguish between what is feasible and what is not.
I think yes since sports games doesn't always need to be lucky because just simply using knowledge and skills the bias might be on you in high probability not like on casino games that are really for me purely based on luck. But the question here is that, will you still gamble after suddenly becoming rich? For me this depends on someone but most of the time other gamblers don't stop gambling after winning a life changing winnings but instead they gamble more until such time that they don't realize that life changing win suddenly became a story because they mismanaged their wealth.
-
Furthermore, I personally think that when I enter gambling, I already think that the money I bring is lost money, because when we are ready to lose, we can say that we already know what the risk is like.
We cannot hope for luck, because there is no factor that can measure the luck we have, therefore it is better to be ready to lose, because that can also prevent us from addiction.
So there are often questions like whether due to engaging in something we strive for, we elevate how we perceive its value for ourselves and those around us, or lower it when the risk is considerably higher. Each decision that is made here, especially one that is financial, or any decision made using other forms of resource, is going to have ramifications that are much greater than can be seen initially. Since money is basically a means through which human needs are met, it should not be a way through which we put ourselves in a state of never ending insecurity. Controlling what we have, conscientiously allows us to be comfortable with the days ahead. Life will be happier when we spend our efforts and time in aspects that will yield the highest return and benefit to both the giver and the receiver.
If it depends on knowledge and skills, that makes sense, but if it's based on luck, then it's irrelevant in my opinion. So we also have to be able to distinguish between what is feasible and what is not.
Yes, if the bet is kept on the knowledge and skills, there is no point in remorse, but it is not logical to say that when the bet is kept depending on luck. Even though he is experienced in a gambling, he has no chance to say that he will win, but it is possible to make comparatively good decision, especially those who do gimbaling without any knowledge and skills.
-
It's the same as people who say no risk means no profit, yes that's true, but we also have to see what risk we are taking. Does it depend on knowledge and skills, or does it just depend on luck.
If it depends on knowledge and skills, that makes sense, but if it's based on luck, then it's irrelevant in my opinion. So we also have to be able to distinguish between what is feasible and what is not.
I think yes since sports games doesn't always need to be lucky because just simply using knowledge and skills the bias might be on you in high probability not like on casino games that are really for me purely based on luck. But the question here is that, will you still gamble after suddenly becoming rich? For me this depends on someone but most of the time other gamblers don't stop gambling after winning a life changing winnings but instead they gamble more until such time that they don't realize that life changing win suddenly became a story because they mismanaged their wealth.
That is something we often encounter, someone who with great luck can get a big win can't stop and even he will spend all his money again to gamble, and as you said, it creates a bit of a sad story.
In fact, I think someone who quits gambling is someone who has lost everything so there is nothing to bet anymore. That's at least what happened to someone I know, but after having money, he went back to gambling. Lol
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
for me i will quit immediately,but those addicted one's will not quit,they will insist to double up,forgotten that gamble gives and takes back with speed.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
for me i will quit immediately,but those addicted one's will not quit,they will insist to double up,forgotten that gamble gives and takes back with speed.
Theoretically, of course, it is easy to express, but it will be difficult to do. If you have got it, then stopping can not be done in an instant, because the intention of more will always come, and you want to continue playing to get bigger.
Very good opinion from you. They will continue to play many times, so forget that gambling gives and also takes back quickly. Of course, this is good advice for all who are still gambling.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
for me i will quit immediately,but those addicted one's will not quit,they will insist to double up,forgotten that gamble gives and takes back with speed.
It is a very good decision to quit, especially if one understands the consequences of the practise. But for some it is not possible to quit because there is a constant allure of cigarettes. If this activity is performed repeatedly with no regard observed, this often comes with some consequences on the conventional ability limits. Such experience demonstrates how effective it is to be attentive to what people do and what happens to them. In case a person does not look at the risks which are involved in the game, he may lose, more than which he wins. Thus the decision to quit is definitely one that is going to offer a lot of gains.
-
he may lose, more than which he wins. Thus the decision to quit is definitely one that is going to offer a lot of gains.
Yes, and one of the things that can be done or considered is that when a person is rich thanks to gambling or for any other reason, his life changes and when it changes, the person does not have much time to go back to doing the things he or she used to do because he or she has more responsibilities. Now, if the person is not clear about that and starts inventing and doing crazy things, then he or she cannot do things as they are, and everything will go wrong. Rich people are in constant business, so that their money is always moving and generating profits, that is what is sought in the end.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
money is one thing that is unsatisfiable so a lot of people will still Gamble even if they become rich this is because gambling is one thing that is intoxicating and the will to get more money is there so if someone suddenly gets rich through gambling the person will be thinking about winning more money so it will be very difficult for anyone not to gamble again after becoming rich through gambling as it will only take people who are self controlled to invest the money into something else that will be giving them money
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
money is one thing that is unsatisfiable so a lot of people will still Gamble even if they become rich this is because gambling is one thing that is intoxicating and the will to get more money is there so if someone suddenly gets rich through gambling the person will be thinking about winning more money so it will be very difficult for anyone not to gamble again after becoming rich through gambling as it will only take people who are self controlled to invest the money into something else that will be giving them money
I have seen so far that everyone, especially the rich, is eager to earn more money. The rich need to earn more money than the poor. The point is that in whatever position we are, our first need is money. It is said that "money is the second god". So money will be needed until death. When a gambler wins more in gambling, he moves on to the next bet. A gambler may take a break temporarily after winning but he will never do that permanently. I have not seen anyone who has given up gambling after winning.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
money is one thing that is unsatisfiable so a lot of people will still Gamble even if they become rich this is because gambling is one thing that is intoxicating and the will to get more money is there so if someone suddenly gets rich through gambling the person will be thinking about winning more money so it will be very difficult for anyone not to gamble again after becoming rich through gambling as it will only take people who are self controlled to invest the money into something else that will be giving them money
I have seen so far that everyone, especially the rich, is eager to earn more money. The rich need to earn more money than the poor. The point is that in whatever position we are, our first need is money. It is said that "money is the second god". So money will be needed until death. When a gambler wins more in gambling, he moves on to the next bet. A gambler may take a break temporarily after winning but he will never do that permanently. I have not seen anyone who has given up gambling after winning.
This is why I am having doubts if a person would stop gambling when he becomes rich after winning big in casino. Traders also didn't stop trading wh n they make money in trading, it becomes their job as if it's their business to make money by gambling.
Betting will be easier to do when you have the money and most gamblers are not expecting to lose as well. Once he wins big, any time soon he'd be wagering to another game.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
money is one thing that is unsatisfiable so a lot of people will still Gamble even if they become rich this is because gambling is one thing that is intoxicating and the will to get more money is there so if someone suddenly gets rich through gambling the person will be thinking about winning more money so it will be very difficult for anyone not to gamble again after becoming rich through gambling as it will only take people who are self controlled to invest the money into something else that will be giving them money
It is certain that everyone will always be able to have more money than they have earned and wants to continue to have more.
Especially if it is called gambling, it is certain that there will be no satisfaction that can be obtained from the victory that has been made and you will continue to play, so that what happens is that the winnings that have been obtained are finally used up at the gambling table, and it is not impossible that other assets will also be drained.
Only a small number of those who win gambling want to stop and make other investments. Most of them will actually run out again.
-
There is no one that would despise his source of income or source of wealth. If i got rich through gambling, all i need to do is to spread my tentacles by building more platforms in gambling to maintain the richness and continue the legacy of gambling. Therefore, yes, i will continue gambling after getting Rich suddenly.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If you are a gambler you will keep gambling. If you make an occasional bet now and then and hit something huge, you have a chance to not waste your profit. A gambler always thinks they will hit big because they did it once before, they do not know when to quit.
I agree, a gambler thinkers that better days are always ahead. If you win a million naira now you will aim for 10million naira, thats the spirit. Gambling comes with a touch of greed.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If you are a gambler you will keep gambling. If you make an occasional bet now and then and hit something huge, you have a chance to not waste your profit. A gambler always thinks they will hit big because they did it once before, they do not know when to quit.
I agree, a gambler thinkers that better days are always ahead. If you win a million naira now you will aim for 10million naira, thats the spirit. Gambling comes with a touch of greed.
You are right, they feel that luck will always be there and will come to him, but whether he is aware that defeat may be more than the victory obtained. Feeling satisfied when winning once and forgetting the defeat that may have often been accepted and I feel that it will be more, and there is actually difficult to accept common sense and gambling. People are usually always greedy and feel they will be able to get more.
-
In fact gambling addiction is hard to quit and i have seen him continue to gamble even after winning big money. How do you see it reflected? I think that when i suddenly make big money from gambling, i will stop gambling and start a unique business with that money. Because then i don't want to lose money so i want to keep the money strong and that's why i stop gambling.
If you are a gambler you will keep gambling. If you make an occasional bet now and then and hit something huge, you have a chance to not waste your profit. A gambler always thinks they will hit big because they did it once before, they do not know when to quit.
I agree, a gambler thinkers that better days are always ahead. If you win a million naira now you will aim for 10million naira, thats the spirit. Gambling comes with a touch of greed.
You are right, they feel that luck will always be there and will come to him, but whether he is aware that defeat may be more than the victory obtained. Feeling satisfied when winning once and forgetting the defeat that may have often been accepted and I feel that it will be more, and there is actually difficult to accept common sense and gambling. People are usually always greedy and feel they will be able to get more.
Sometimes we must pause for awhile in order to reconsider the steps we are undertaking in our decisions. And that’s the fact there are always outcomes of our actions which can be profound lessons for all of us. They say that there is nothing wrong with being certain of something, but there also may be something better to do. In most cases, this may not be the wished for result, but there is much that can be learnt from it to become better. Sometimes it is okay to get our bearings straight again while holding on to the fact that practise makes, if not perfect, then certainly better. The fact that one has to accept this process in the first place can sometimes be the most geeing factor in being quite graceful.
-
Of course you might likely continue if the riches give you time to spend the money as you want. When you are rich you only begin to exhibit some of the character traits that poverty or being broke didn't permit you to do. Eventually when you are rich the money is there to gamble.
-
Of course you might likely continue if the riches give you time to spend the money as you want. When you are rich you only begin to exhibit some of the character traits that poverty or being broke didn't permit you to do. Eventually when you are rich the money is there to gamble.
Becoming rich doesn't make a person to stop looking for more money. Because they are insatiable, humans always want more. As you said, wealth has the wonderful quality of enabling you to do anything you want, including investing in the things you want. No one has ever made enough money to stop thinking about how to make more, and the same is true of riches obtained through gambling.
It is in the nature of all gamblers to forget about the dangers of gambling once they have won, and even if a gambler does acknowledge the risk, their only motivation is to be lucky and thus make more money. With this mindset, it will be impossible for a gambler who has won before to stop gambling.
-
Of course you might likely continue if the riches give you time to spend the money as you want. When you are rich you only begin to exhibit some of the character traits that poverty or being broke didn't permit you to do. Eventually when you are rich the money is there to gamble.
No, because if I won millions way back in my gambling days I will surely quit from it and divert my attention on crypto investment because no one wants to be strangled with gambling forever right? The greed that I might be doing in gambling I think is better when diverted to crypto since I have been here in this industry since 2017 and gambling was just on and off.
-
Of course you might likely continue if the riches give you time to spend the money as you want. When you are rich you only begin to exhibit some of the character traits that poverty or being broke didn't permit you to do. Eventually when you are rich the money is there to gamble.
No, because if I won millions way back in my gambling days I will surely quit from it and divert my attention on crypto investment because no one wants to be strangled with gambling forever right? The greed that I might be doing in gambling I think is better when diverted to crypto since I have been here in this industry since 2017 and gambling was just on and off.
Of course, deciding to put our energy and money somewhere else, and something that would be beneficial for the future is a great idea. As much as possible that can be achieved through the use of experience and knowledge we possess, even more, when the field has been of interest to us for many years. When we move our attention to something that can possibly have a stronger long-term earning capacity, it demonstrates an understanding of generating more worth for ourselves, and the world around us. Any decision taken in order to construct something positive is bound to be positive, not mentioning if constant efforts are made toward the understanding of how to enact it. This decision makes it clear that we know how to seize opportunities to build something that is better and will last longer.
-
Of course you might likely continue if the riches give you time to spend the money as you want. When you are rich you only begin to exhibit some of the character traits that poverty or being broke didn't permit you to do. Eventually when you are rich the money is there to gamble.
No, because if I won millions way back in my gambling days I will surely quit from it and divert my attention on crypto investment because no one wants to be strangled with gambling forever right? The greed that I might be doing in gambling I think is better when diverted to crypto since I have been here in this industry since 2017 and gambling was just on and off.
Of course, it is very wise, what you do, because that is what must be done as a person who understands that if it is continued it will certainly be a loss, but if you stop and invest in something else and useful, it will certainly be something very useful, for example, like you to divert to crypto investment because we all know that crypto every time after the halving period will continue to increase and is suitable for that investment.